the_o right_a hand_n or_o right_a eye_n if_o they_o offend_v must_v not_o be_v spare_v but_o cut_v off_o or_o pull_v out_o that_o soul_n that_o can_v mince_v its_o sin_n be_v it_o not_o a_o little_a one_o that_o can_v excuse_v its_o sin_n it_o do_v not_o true_o hate_v they_o when_o a_o man_n can_v say_v to_o he_o before_o dail_a sin_n as_o the_o prophet_n command_v to_o be_v say_v to_o idolatrous_a relic_n get_v thou_o hence_o or_o as_o ephraim_n repent_v of_o his_o idolatry_n what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v with_o idol_n it_o discover_v a_o hearty_a vehemency_n and_o earnestness_n in_o his_o hatred_n against_o sin_n 3._o the_o saint_n in_o their_o hatred_n of_o sin_n must_v beware_v of_o inconstancy_n they_o must_v never_o again_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o it_o or_o so_o much_o as_o enter_v into_o a_o truce_n or_o parley_n with_o it_o st._n augustine_n in_o his_o confession_n say_v of_o himself_o that_o his_o old_a favourite_n his_o sin_n which_o he_o have_v leave_v pull_v he_o by_o the_o sleeve_n of_o his_o flesh_n sue_v to_o be_v re-entertained_n but_o he_o shake_v they_o off_o there_o must_v be_v no_o more_o turn_n to_o the_o vomit_n of_o sin_n not_o only_o as_o to_o act_v but_o not_o so_o much_o as_o in_o the_o least_o unchecked_a reflection_n of_o the_o thought_n where_o true_a hatred_n of_o sin_n be_v it_o will_v be_v universal_a vehement_a constant_a act_n 4._o the_o last_o act_n of_o true_a repentance_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o change_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o it_o be_v resolution_n against_o sin_n and_o for_o better_a obedience_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v without_o such_o resolution_n the_o mâ—nd_n be_v not_o change_v but_o continue_v the_o same_o and_o so_o long_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o soul_n shall_v be_v settle_v god_n favour_v regain_v and_o peace_n obtain_v this_o change_n of_o the_o mind_n st._n paul_n call_v transform_v or_o renew_v of_o the_o mind_n rom._n 12._o 2._o a_o be_v renew_v â—n_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o mind_n eph._n 4._o 23._o it_o be_v call_v a_o come_n to_o a_o man_n self_n luke_n 15._o 17._o when_o the_o prodigal_n come_v to_o himself_o he_o say_v i_o will_v arise_v and_o go_v unto_o my_o father_n when_o he_o come_v to_o himself_o there_o be_v the_o change_n of_o his_o mind_n till_o then_o he_o go_v on_o in_o his_o folly_n and_o madness_n of_o sin_n and_o upon_o this_o his_o change_n he_o resolve_v within_o himself_o and_o say_v i_o will_v arise_v and_o go_v etc._n etc._n and_o until_o it_o come_v to_o this_o that_o a_o man_n will_n be_v let_v and_o bend_v against_o sin_n and_o for_o holiness_n that_o he_o will_v not_o do_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a and_o will_v do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a as_o st._n paul_n speak_v rom._n 7._o 19_o till_o it_o be_v thus_o there_o be_v no_o settlement_n no_o peace_n to_o be_v expect_v a_o man_n may_v know_v whether_o he_o have_v entertain_v such_o resolution_n or_o not_o in_o his_o heart_n by_o these_o discovery_n mark_n 1._o by_o the_o sâ—mness_n and_o fixedness_n of_o his_o resolution_n he_o be_v steadfast_a and_o unmoveable_a 1_o cor._n 15._o ult_n he_o that_o be_v thus_o resolve_v it_o be_v not_o a_o easy_a temptation_n that_o shall_v unsettle_v he_o he_o will_v break_v through_o all_o difficulty_n and_o go_v on_o notwithstanding_o any_o opposition_n whatsoever_o no_o adversary_n 1_o cor._n 16._o 9_o not_o a_o lion_n in_o the_o way_n prov._n 22._o 13._o shall_v daunt_v he_o to_o turn_v he_o back_o thus_o joshua_n be_v resolve_v i_o and_o my_o house_n will_v serve_v the_o lord_n so_o david_n here_o in_o the_o text_n i_o will_v hear_v what_o the_o lord_n will_v speak_v 2._o where_o the_o mind_n be_v thus_o resolve_v there_o will_v be_v a_o cherish_n of_o such_o resolution_n a_o wicked_a man_n may_v sometime_o have_v thought_n of_o leave_v such_o or_o such_o a_o sin_n but_o find_v that_o it_o will_v not_o consist_v with_o his_o profit_n or_o pleasure_n so_o to_o do_v such_o his_o thought_n be_v soon_o smother_v and_o do_v quick_o vanish_v but_o the_o true_o penitent_a soul_n who_o mind_n be_v change_v and_o he_o resolve_v against_o sin_n and_o upon_o better_a obedience_n he_o will_v as_o paul_n exhort_v 1_o thes_n 5._o 19_o take_v heed_n how_o he_o quench_v the_o spirit_n in_o he_o from_o which_o he_o know_v such_o resolution_n do_v proceed_v 3._o he_o will_v be_v very_o watchful_a over_o his_o enemy_n for_o he_o know_v that_o though_o while_o he_o continue_v in_o his_o folly_n of_o sin_n they_o let_v he_o alone_o and_o do_v not_o trouble_v he_o yet_o now_o have_v shkaen_fw-la they_o off_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o rid_v of_o they_o but_o that_o they_o will_v use_v all_o the_o mean_n they_o can_v to_o regain_v he_o into_o their_o power_n the_o devil_n will_v tempt_v the_o flesh_n dispose_v and_o the_o world_n allure_v and_o therefore_o he_o know_v he_o must_v stand_v upon_o his_o guard_n continual_o and_o watch_v they_o and_o their_o way_n of_o assault_n lest_o he_o be_v again_o foil_v by_o they_o 4._o a_o man_n that_o be_v thus_o resolve_v there_o shall_v hardly_o a_o word_n thought_n or_o action_n pass_v from_o he_o without_o strict_a examination_n do_v i_o not_o offend_v god_n in_o it_o in_o such_o a_o company_n at_o such_o a_o time_n do_v i_o not_o neglect_v a_o fair_a opportunity_n of_o do_v good_a of_o glorify_v god_n do_v i_o not_o give_v occasion_n of_o scandal_n to_o the_o weak_a do_v i_o not_o seem_v to_o countenance_v such_o a_o sin_n etc._n etc._n thus_o the_o true_o penitent_a soul_n that_o be_v resolve_v against_o sin_n and_o for_o holiness_n will_v call_v his_o way_n to_o remembrance_n and_o will_v sift_v and_o winnow_v they_o that_o if_o he_o have_v do_v evil_a he_o may_v be_v humble_v for_o it_o and_o may_v walk_v more_o wary_o and_o circumspect_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v 5._o he_o will_v endeavour_v faithful_o and_o speedy_o to_o put_v these_o his_o resolution_n in_o execution_n and_o to_o derive_v they_o into_o act_n for_o he_o know_v that_o all_o a_o man_n purpose_n and_o resolution_n they_o be_v but_o empty_a nothing_o without_o practice_v without_o fruitfulness_n the_o moralist_n direct_v that_o upon_o just_a and_o irreconcilable_a distaste_n between_o friend_n they_o shall_v as_o it_o be_v unpick_a their_o love_n by_o a_o gentle_a withdraw_a of_o their_o affection_n from_o each_o other_o we_o must_v not_o deal_v so_o by_o our_o belove_a sin_n but_o must_v rend_v our_o affection_n from_o they_o and_o break_v off_o from_o they_o by_o righteousness_n dan._n 4._o 21._o 6._o he_o that_o be_v thus_o resolve_v be_v sensible_a of_o his_o own_o weakness_n and_o how_o easy_o he_o be_v foil_v and_o overthrow_v unless_o the_o lord_n help_v he_o he_o direct_v his_o prayer_n unto_o he_o with_o all_o earnestness_n beseech_v he_o to_o work_v for_o he_o and_o in_o he_o by_o his_o good_a spirit_n to_o support_v and_o uphold_v he_o by_o his_o almighty_a power_n &_o to_o enable_v he_o by_o his_o grace_n to_o do_v and_o act_v according_a to_o his_o resolution_n that_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v he_o may_v discover_v temptation_n resist_v sin_n and_o walk_v more_o holy_o before_o god_n 7._o last_o he_o be_v exceed_o grieve_v that_o he_o be_v no_o better_o that_o he_o can_v â—o_o no_o better_o that_o he_o be_v so_o weak_a and_o so_o easy_o prevail_v over_o he_o be_v assure_v that_o his_o will_n be_v right_o dispose_v to_o will_n be_v present_a with_o he_o but_z because_o he_o find_v that_o notwithstanding_o the_o spirit_n be_v willing_a yet_o the_o flesh_n be_v weak_a and_o he_o have_v no_o power_n in_o himself_o to_o do_v according_a as_o he_o will_v this_o make_v he_o mourn_v and_o bewail_v his_o weak_a condition_n mean_n 2._o the_o second_o mean_n for_o resetle_v and_o recover_v the_o wound_a spirit_n and_o obtain_v its_o peace_n be_v faith_n in_o christ_n sin_n estrange_v from_o god_n by_o faith_n we_o come_v unto_o he_o heb._n 11._o 6._o by_o sin_n our_o soul_n be_v defile_v by_o faith_n they_o be_v purify_v act_v 15_o 9_o by_o sin_n we_o provoke_v god_n by_o faith_n we_o please_v he_o heb._n 11._o 6._o by_o sin_n we_o make_v god_n our_o enemy_n by_o faith_n we_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o he_o rom._n 5._o 1._o yet_o it_o be_v not_o every_o kind_n of_o faith_n that_o make_v our_o peace_n with_o god_n a_o general_a assent_n unto_o whatsoever_o god_n have_v reveal_v in_o his_o word_n which_o be_v call_v a_o historical_a faith_n for_o a_o man_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o word_n be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n and_o proceed_v from_o he_o that_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v sinner_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v etc._n etc._n to_o
believe_v this_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o settle_v the_o soul_n and_o to_o make_v its_o peace_n with_o god_n for_o notwithstanding_o such_o faith_n a_o man_n may_v go_v to_o hell_n and_o indeed_o such_o faith_n be_v in_o the_o devil_n themselves_o they_o believe_v and_o tremble_v james_n 2._o 19_o no_o it_o be_v a_o particular_a apply_v justify_v faith_n which_o be_v the_o soul_n settle_v and_o peace_n obrain_v faith_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n or_o the_o word_n â—f_a truth_n be_v the_o general_a object_n of_o faith_n but_o that_o faith_n which_o must_v settle_v the_o soul_n and_o obtain_v its_o peace_n must_v be_v fix_v upon_o and_o eye_n a_o more_o particular_a object_n namely_o the_o free_a promise_n of_o grace_n and_o pardon_v in_o christ_n which_o promise_v it_o lay_v hold_v upon_o and_o bring_v home_o to_o the_o soul_n by_o a_o particular_a application_n in_o assurance_n that_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o sharer_n and_o interest_v in_o they_o upon_o which_o assurance_n all_o the_o tempest_n in_o the_o wound_a spirit_n be_v allay_v all_o the_o disturbance_n remove_v all_o the_o fear_n of_o enmity_n and_o wrath_n do_v vanish_v and_o a_o sweet_a calm_a settlement_n and_o peace_n do_v follow_v thereupon_o in_o the_o soul_n where_o i_o touch_v before_o upon_o faith_n i_o speak_v of_o it_o as_o in_o its_o daily_a exercise_n in_o the_o fruit_n of_o true_a obedience_n and_o have_v its_o residence_n in_o a_o soul_n at_o peace_n with_o god_n which_o be_v the_o constant_a attendant_n upon_o such_o faith_n i_o now_o speak_v of_o it_o as_o reside_v in_o a_o unsettle_a soul_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o folly_n of_o sin_n interrupt_v in_o the_o exercise_n which_o notwithstanding_o the_o soul_n stretch_v forth_o as_o its_o yet_o benumb_v hand_n to_o lay_v hold_n upon_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o re_fw-mi obtane_v of_o its_o lose_a peace_n though_o it_o do_v nor_o as_o yet_o can_v apply_v they_o with_o the_o like_a strength_n of_o assurance_n as_o when_o it_o be_v more_o lively_a and_o the_o spirit_n do_v more_o evident_o act_v in_o it_o however_o it_o be_v live_v and_o true_a and_o may_v be_v know_v to_o be_v such_o and_o to_o be_v in_o the_o soul_n by_o these_o discovery_n mark_n 1._o he_o that_o have_v it_o though_o it_o continue_v so_o weak_a and_o benumb_v as_o i_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o able_a to_o apply_v a_o promise_n yet_o such_o a_o man_n believe_v that_o his_o sin_n and_o folly_n be_v they_o never_o so_o heinous_a yet_o be_v pardonable_a that_o god_n mercy_n to_o poor_a sinner_n be_v not_o limit_v to_o the_o number_n or_o quality_n of_o their_o sin_n but_o be_v they_o never_o so_o many_o never_o so_o heinous_a of_o never_o so_o deep_a a_o slay_a or_o loud_a a_o cry_n commit_v with_o never_o so_o high_a a_o hand_n yet_o the_o lord_n mercy_n be_v above_o they_o all_o and_o as_o he_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v pardonable_a so_o he_o gasp_n and_o belong_v and_o earnest_o desire_v that_o they_o may_v be_v pardon_v and_o he_o send_v up_o earnest_a and_o strong_a cry_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v pardon_v they_o now_o these_o gasping_n groan_n long_n desire_n and_o cry_v of_o his_o soul_n do_v discover_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o be_v in_o such_o a_o man_n for_o they_o proceed_v from_o the_o spirit_n rom_n 8._o 26._o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n which_o in_o the_o sinner_n soul_n make_v intercession_n for_o he_o postulat_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la postulare_fw-la facit_fw-la it_o make_v he_o send_v up_o unutterable_a cry_n and_o groan_n unto_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n for_o mercy_n so_o s._n augusline_n interpret_v the_o place_n now_o where_o christ_n spirit_n be_v there_o christ_n himself_o be_v and_o where_o christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v there_o must_v necessary_o be_v faith_n though_o but_o in_o a_o weak_a measure_n for_o they_o dwell_v not_o in_o a_o faithless_a soul_n 2._o a_o man_n may_v know_v whether_o he_o have_v true_a faith_n or_o not_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o bear_v witness_n to_o his_o spirit_n that_o he_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n rom._n 8._o 16._o this_o spirit_n he_o be_v seal_v with_o eph._n 1._o 14._o and_o it_o make_v he_o to_o cry_v abba_n father_n the_o spirit_n bear_v witness_v it_o persuade_v he_o to_o a_o assurance_n that_o he_o be_v god_n child_n and_o have_v faith_n as_o if_o the_o spirit_n be_v please_v to_o say_v to_o the_o weak_a believer_n that_o doubt_n of_o his_o faith_n do_v thou_o question_v whether_o thou_o have_v faith_n or_o not_o be_v assure_v that_o thou_o have_v i_o tell_v thou_o so_o who_o know_v thy_o heart_n better_o than_o thou_o thyself_o do_v i_o tell_v thou_o so_o who_o be_o the_o seal_n of_o thy_o adoption_n god_n know_v thou_o to_o be_v his_o child_n by_o this_o his_o mark_n and_o seâ—l_o which_o he_o have_v set_v upon_o thou_o even_o i_o his_o spirit_n without_o which_o he_o will_v never_o own_v thou_o as_o his_o son_n now_o it_o be_v thy_o faith_n which_o make_v way_n for_o this_o thy_o sonship_n christ_n upon_o thy_o receive_n of_o he_o upon_o thy_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n give_v thou_o power_n or_o privilege_n and_o it_o be_v no_o mean_a one_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o be_v however_o he_o now_o behold_v thou_o with_o a_o eye_n of_o displeasure_n he_o be_v i_o say_v thy_o father_n therefore_o go_v unto_o he_o and_o call_v he_o so_o and_o by_o that_o name_n sue_v unto_o he_o for_o mercy_n say_v abba_n father_n i_o have_v sin_v against_o heaven_n and_o against_o thou_o i_o be_o unworthy_a to_o be_v call_v thy_o son_n yet_o i_o beseech_v thou_o to_o have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o according_a to_o thy_o fatherly_a goodness_n god_n delight_n that_o thou_o shall_v call_v he_o father_n he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o mercy_n and_o will_v not_o deny_v mercy_n to_o his_o now_o humble_a child_n 3._o this_o faith_n be_v know_v by_o that_o confidence_n and_o boldness_n in_o a_o man_n to_o approach_v unto_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o mercy_n and_o find_v grace_n to_o help_v in_o time_n of_o need_n heb._n 4._o 16._o the_o soul_n never_o stand_v in_o more_o need_n of_o mercy_n of_o grace_n of_o help_n then_o when_o it_o lie_v groan_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o sin_n under_o the_o deep_a wound_n of_o the_o apprehension_n of_o loss_n and_o fear_v of_o wrath_n it_o be_v then_o a_o sit_v object_n for_o mercy_n and_o grace_n now_o if_o in_o this_o distress_a condition_n a_o man_n can_v come_v with_o boldness_n to_o god_n for_o mercy_n and_o help_n it_o be_v a_o most_o certain_a and_o strong_a evidence_n of_o true_a faith_n when_o a_o man_n can_v take_v a_o promise_n suppose_v this_o in_o the_o text_n and_o spread_v it_o before_o the_o lord_n can_v press_v he_o with_o it_o and_o say_v lord_n thou_o see_v my_o sad_a condition_n thou_o know_v my_o soul_n in_o this_o my_o adversity_n thou_o see_v how_o it_o be_v perplex_v and_o trouble_v i_o be_o now_o come_v unto_o thou_o for_o peace_n and_o settlement_n and_o i_o come_v with_o a_o assure_a confidence_n that_o i_o shall_v obtain_v it_o â—or_a here_o be_v thy_o promise_n of_o it_o this_o i_o lay_v claim_n to_o and_o thou_o can_v not_o but_o perform_v it_o for_o thou_o be_v not_o as_o man_n that_o thou_o shall_v lie_v o_o be_v please_v then_o to_o make_v good_a this_o thy_o promise_n unto_o i_o o_o speak_v peace_n to_o my_o unsettle_a soul_n and_o make_v the_o bone_n which_o thou_o have_v break_v to_o rejoice_v he_o that_o can_v come_v unto_o god_n with_o such_o boldness_n and_o confidence_n he_o may_v assuâ—e_v himself_o that_o he_o have_v true_a faith_n for_o it_o be_v that_o which_o make_v way_n for_o the_o soul_n access_n unto_o god_n it_o be_v that_o which_o make_v the_o soul_n thus_o bold_a &_o confident_a in_o its_o approach_n and_o assurance_n of_o obtain_v of_o what_o it_o sue_v for_o see_v a_o clear_a place_n for_o it_o eph._n 3._o 12._o in_o who_o we_o have_v boldness_n and_o access_n with_o confidence_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o he_o 4._o this_o particular_a promise-applying_a faith_n be_v know_v by_o thâ—t_a delight_n which_o a_o man_n take_v in_o the_o word_n wherein_o the_o promise_n be_v contain_v it_o be_v sweet_a than_o honey_n or_o the_o honey_n comb_n to_o the_o true_o faithful_a soul_n ps_n 19_o 10._o there_o it_o taste_v true_o the_o sweetness_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n ps_n 3â—_n 8._o the_o sweetness_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o favour_n 1_o pâ—t_n 2._o 3._o in_o those_o promise_n which_o there_o it_o â—inds_v and_o meet_v withal_o when_o turn_v over_o the_o sacred_a page_n it_o light_v upon_o â—_o promise_v and_o the_o book_n of_o god_n be_v full_a
be_v unite_v unto_o he_o abide_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o we_o john_n 15._o 4._o there_o the_o soul_n be_v cleanse_v from_o sin_n and_o the_o new_a life_n of_o grace_n be_v begin_v in_o it_o col_n 2._o 12._o as_o to_o habit_n by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n then_o â—_o b._n d._n in_o col._n give_v unto_o it_o act_n 2._o 38_o 39_o this_o habit_n do_v not_o act_v it_o can_v present_o in_o infant_n it_o do_v not_o in_o any_o though_o baptize_v at_o ripeness_n of_o year_n until_o the_o spirit_n which_o work_v where_o when_o and_o how_o it_o list_v john_n 3._o 8._o please_v to_o stir_v it_o up_o for_o which_o he_o take_v his_o own_o time_n luke_n 16._o 17._o mat._n 20._o 1_o 3_o 5_o 6._o it_o be_v then_o stir_v up_o when_o be_v draw_v by_o the_o father_n we_o come_v unto_o christ_n john_n 6._o 44._o god_n ordinary_a way_n of_o draw_v be_v by_o teach_v and_o instruct_v of_o man_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n john_n 6._o 45._o rom._n 10._o 14._o the_o word_n preach_v be_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n to_o beget_v and_o stir_v up_o faith_n and_o all_o other_o grace_n in_o the_o heart_n rom._n 10._o 14_o 17._o i'faith_o stir_v up_o begin_v to_o work_v by_o love_n in_o a_o holy_a life_n gal._n 5._o 6._o and_o when_o it_o thus_o work_v in_o any_o answer_v god_n call_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n 1_o pet_n 3_o â—1_n then_o be_v christ_n actual_o receive_v into_o the_o soul_n john_n 1._o 12._o then_o be_v it_o evident_a that_o he_o be_v effectual_o call_v 2_o pet._n 1._o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 10._o that_o his_o baptism_n be_v unto_o he_o a_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n and_o that_o then_o he_o be_v renew_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n tit._n 3._o 5._o the_o word_n preach_v however_o have_v not_o this_o power_n in_o itself_o though_o deliver_v by_o one_o never_o so_o holy_a never_o so_o able_a never_o so_o zealous_a it_o be_v but_o the_o instrument_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 8._o who_o by_o it_o instruct_v the_o understanding_n john_n 6._o 45._o move_v the_o affection_n act_v 16._o 14._o inclinâ—â—_n the_o will_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 7._o man_n propound_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n rom._n 10._o 17._o the_o spirit_n stir_v up_o the_o assent_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o embrace_v it_o act_n 16._o 14._o the_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n then_o be_v christ_n only_a ordinary_a way_n to_o change_v the_o heart_n to_o stir_v up_o faith_n as_o also_o to_o increase_v it_o and_o all_o other_o grace_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 2._o my_o bowel_n can_v but_o yern_v over_o my_o poor_a brethren_n throughout_o the_o kingdom_n and_o i_o can_v but_o hearty_o pity_n bemoan_v and_o pray_v for_o the_o return_n unto_o christ_n fold_n of_o those_o his_o wander_a sheep_n those_o â—educed_a soul_n who_o be_v miâ—led_v by_o blind_a guide_v stumble_v in_o their_o way_n from_o the_o ancient_a path_n to_o walk_v in_o path_n in_o a_o way_n not_o cast_v up_o jer._n 18._o 15._o refuse_v to_o walk_v in_o the_o old_a path_n where_o be_v the_o good_a way_n jer._n 6._o 16._o forsake_v the_o fountain_n of_o live_a water_n for_o break_a cistern_n jer._n 2._o 13._o leave_v the_o healthful_a pool_n john_n 5._o 4._o for_o stink_a sink_n and_o puddle_n withdraw_v from_o and_o slight_v the_o preach_a of_o the_o word_n and_o despise_v the_o lawful_a minister_n thereof_o â—_o as_o for_o their_o deceive_v deceive_v teacher_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 13._o st._n paul_n show_v who_o minister_n they_o be_v 2_o cor._n 11._o 15._o what_o their_o practice_n be_v v._o 13._o what_o their_o aim_n col._n 2._o 18._o what_o their_o present_a desert_n gal._n 5._o 12._o what_o without_o repentance_n their_o future_a reward_n â—_o 2_o cor._n 11._o 15._o when_o the_o lawful_a minister_n of_o christ_n faithful_o dispense_n of_o the_o mystery_n and_o win_a soul_n unto_o he_o shall_v shine_v as_o the_o star_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o dan._n 12._o 3._o obs_n the_o word_n preach_v by_o a_o lawful_a minister_n be_v christ_n ordinary_a way_n for_o change_v of_o the_o heart_n text_n rom._n 1._o 15_o 16._o the_o gospel_n preach_v be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v heb._n 4._o 12._o the_o word_n of_o god_n preach_v v._o 2._o be_v quick_a and_o powerful_a and_o sharp_a than_o any_o two-edged_a sword_n pierce_v even_o to_o the_o divide_v asunder_o of_o soul_n and_o spirit_n and_o of_o the_o joint_n and_o marrow_n and_o be_v a_o discerner_n of_o the_o thought_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o heart_n inst._n lydia_n hear_v paul_n preach_v the_o lord_n open_v her_o heart_n that_o she_o attend_v unto_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v by_o he_o act_v 16._o 14._o three_o thousand_o be_v convert_v at_o peter_n sermon_n act_v 2._o 41._o reas_n 1._o god_n have_v appoint_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o isa_n 55._o 11._o 2._o it_o be_v the_o only_a ordinary_a mean_n to_o beget_v faith_n in_o the_o soul_n rom_n 10._o 14_o 17._o 3._o it_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 8._o 4._o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n wisdom_n and_o power_n in_o confound_v the_o wise_a by_o foolish_a thing_n mighty_a thing_n by_o weak_a thing_n thing_n that_o be_v by_o the_o base_a and_o despise_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n yea_o by_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o 1_o cor._n 1._o 27._o 28._o use_v 1_o will_v thou_o be_v hire_v into_o the_o vineyard_n stand_v in_o the_o market_n place_n mat._n 20._o 3._o will_v thou_o be_v cure_v wait_v at_o the_o pool_n joâ—n_n 5._o 3._o attend_v upon_o the_o mean_n if_o god_n have_v give_v thou_o to_o christ_n thou_o shall_v come_v unto_o he_o john_n 6._o 37._o but_o in_o his_o time_n and_o way_n 2._o pray_v unto_o god_n that_o the_o door_n of_o thy_o heart_n may_v be_v open_v otherwise_o the_o door_n of_o utterance_n open_v to_o the_o minister_n will_v be_v in_o vain_a col._n 4._o 3._o 3._o barrenness_n under_o the_o mean_n be_v dangerous_a heb._n 6._o 7._o 4._o 'slight_o not_o preach_v god_n be_v please_v by_o the_o foolishness_n of_o preach_v to_o save_v they_o that_o believe_v 1_o cor._n 1._o 21._o 5._o they_o who_o will_v not_o hear_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n will_v not_o be_v persuade_v though_o one_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a luke_n 16._o 31._o 6._o account_v the_o foot_n of_o they_o that_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n beautiful_a rom._n 10._o 15._o esteem_v they_o very_o high_o in_o love_n for_o their_o work_n sake_n 1_o thes_n 5._o 13._o 7._o they_o that_o despise_v they_o despise_v christ_n and_o god_n himself_o luke_n 10._o 16._o resol_n i_o be_o but_o thy_o earthen_a vessel_n the_o excellency_n of_o the_o power_n be_v of_o thou_o o_o god_n i_o will_v as_o my_o duty_n be_v present_v thy_o treasure_n unto_o thy_o people_n not_o handle_v thy_o word_n deceitful_o but_o by_o manifestation_n of_o the_o truth_n commend_v myself_o unto_o every_o one_o conscience_n in_o thy_o sight_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 2_o 7._o of_o who_o be_v all_o my_o sufficiency_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 5._o ejac._n o_o let_v thy_o holy_a spirit_n work_v in_o i_o mighty_o that_o with_o all_o faithfulness_n preach_v christ_n the_o hope_n of_o glory_n i_o may_v labour_v and_o strive_v according_a to_o his_o work_n to_o warn_v those_o who_o thou_o have_v entrust_v i_o with_o and_o to_o teach_v they_o in_o all_o wisdom_n that_o i_o may_v present_v they_o perfect_a in_o christ_n jesus_n col._n 2._o â—8_o 29._o paral._n the_o vision_n in_o general_n obs_n heavenly_a vision_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v our_o lord_n christ_n when_o he_o live_v upon_o the_o earth_n his_o constant_a way_n of_o teach_v be_v by_o parable_n mat._n 13._o 34._o this_o way_n before_o his_o incarnation_n he_o frequent_o use_v numb_a 12._o 6._o in_o dream_n and_o vision_n of_o the_o night_n and_o now_o still_o he_o use_v it_o though_o not_o so_o common_o acts._n 2._o 17._o for_o a_o vision_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o parable_n or_o certain_a visible_a word_n in_o a_o emblematical_a way_n represent_v before_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o mind_n when_o the_o outward_a sense_n be_v bind_v up_o with_o sleep_n it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o that_o before_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o its_o clear_a information_n and_o that_o it_o may_v there_o take_v the_o deep_a impression_n which_o speak_v to_o the_o â—ar_a awake_a will_v not_o so_o much_o be_v mind_v and_o attend_v unto_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o multiplicity_n of_o divert_v care_n business_n passion_n etc._n etc._n a_o parable_n in_o itself_o be_v only_o the_o first_o part_n of_o a_o similitude_n be_v enigmatical_a and_o dark_a but_o add_v the_o interpretation_n it_o be_v plain_a to_o a_o easy_a capacity_n of_o vision_n there_o be_v three_o sort_n natural_a usual_o arise_v
be_v a_o sad_a sign_n of_o a_o soul_n yet_o under_o the_o dominion_n of_o satan_n of_o one_o in_o who_o sin_n reign_v that_o be_v ready_a to_o take_v any_o occasion_n to_o obey_v it_o in_o the_o luâ—ts_n thereof_o i_o must_v tell_v such_o that_o as_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o lord_n people_n that_o they_o be_v none_o of_o his_o saint_n if_o they_o be_v they_o will_v make_v a_o better_a use_n of_o the_o fall_v of_o their_o brethren_n they_o will_v pity_v they_o mourn_v over_o they_o and_o pray_v for_o they_o and_o that_o not_o only_o out_o of_o a_o sense_n of_o their_o weakness_n but_o likewise_o and_o chief_o out_o of_o a_o sad_a apprehension_n of_o those_o disturbance_n and_o unsettlement_n which_o they_o can_v but_o know_v will_v follow_v in_o their_o soul_n upon_o such_o their_o folly_n upon_o such_o their_o fall_n which_o be_v the_o three_o branch_n of_o the_o point_n branch_n 3._o that_o when_o the_o lord_n people_n and_o saint_n do_v fall_v into_o the_o folly_n of_o heinous_a sin_n they_o lose_v their_o peace_n and_o great_a disturbance_n perplexity_n unsettlement_n do_v thereupon_o arise_v in_o their_o soul_n this_o be_v clear_a out_o of_o v._o 6._o a_o little_a above_o the_o text_n where_o you_o may_v perceive_v that_o the_o lord_n hand_n be_v so_o heavy_a upon_o his_o people_n that_o they_o be_v bring_v down_o even_o to_o the_o very_a gate_n of_o death_n will_v thou_o not_o revive_v we_o again_o revive_v be_v a_o restore_n to_o life_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v in_o a_o manner_n strike_v dead_a with_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o lord_n wrath_n upon_o they_o they_o be_v so_o distract_v so_o disturb_v and_o unsettle_a they_o lâ—ved_v as_o to_o the_o natural_a life_n but_o as_o to_o god_n favour_n in_o i_o which_o alone_o be_v true_a life_n psal_n 30._o 5._o to_o this_o they_o be_v dead_a as_o to_o their_o sense_n and_o apprehension_n it_o be_v not_o thus_o with_o man_n of_o brawny_a benumb_a conscience_n custom_n in_o sin_n have_v beâ—eft_v they_o of_o all_o sense_n either_o of_o it_o or_o of_o wrath_n deserve_v by_o it_o but_o the_o lord_n people_n their_o soul_n be_v of_o a_o more_o tender_a and_o soft_a temper_n and_o as_o in_o all_o know_a sin_n so_o especial_o in_o sin_n of_o a_o heinous_a nature_n in_o devour_a sin_n that_o lie_v the_o conscience_n waist_n their_o conscience_n faithful_o perform_v its_o office_n and_o tell_v they_o thus_o and_o thus_o have_v thou_o do_v whereupon_o their_o former_a peace_n vanish_v and_o their_o soul_n be_v filleâ—â—ith_n perplexity_n and_o perâ—urbations_n upon_o application_n of_o the_o word_n unto_o their_o action_n reas_n the_o word_n that_o set_v down_o thâ—_n sentence_n of_o god_n against_o such_o and_o such_o sin_n so_o and_o so_o wâ—ll_n i_o deal_v say_v god_n with_o such_o and_o such_o sinner_n the_o soul_n assume_v by_o acknowledgement_n of_o its_o own_o wicked_a state_n accuse_v itself_o as_o guilty_a of_o those_o sin_n and_o thereupon_o it_o can_v but_o conclude_v and_o pass_v judgement_n upon_o itself_o that_o it_o be_v just_o liable_a unto_o the_o punishment_n threaten_v and_o hence_o upon_o serious_a consideration_n of_o what_o it_o have_v do_v and_o what_o it_o have_v deserve_v it_o become_v much_o trouble_v perplex_a unsettle_a sometime_o indâ—ed_n it_o so_o fall_v out_o that_o the_o lord_n people_n do_v not_o present_o upon_o their_o fall_n make_v this_o application_n by_o reason_n they_o do_v not_o present_o consider_v their_o action_n and_o weigh_v they_o and_o compare_v they_o with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v with_o david_n 2_o sam._n 2._o 5._o 6._o who_o be_v quick_a and_o sharp_a in_o his_o sentence_n against_o the_o rich_a man_n that_o have_v take_v away_o the_o ewe-lamb_n from_o the_o poor_a man_n but_o consider_v not_o what_o he_o have_v do_v to_o uâ—iah_n in_o take_v away_o his_o wife_n and_o his_o life_n nor_o what_o he_o have_v deserve_v by_o it_o but_o whensoever_o the_o application_n be_v make_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v at_o some_o tâ—me_n or_o other_o the_o soul_n lose_v its_o former_a peace_n and_o become_v exceed_o trouble_v perplex_a unsettle_a even_o to_o the_o break_n of_o the_o bone_n psal_n 51._o 8._o to_o the_o wound_n of_o the_o spirit_n prov._n 18_o 14._o the_o smart_n whereof_o be_v insusterable_a and_o the_o weight_n insupportable_a o_o unless_o the_o lord_n himself_o uphold_v the_o soul_n in_o this_o sad_a condition_n under_o this_o pain_n and_o pressure_n who_o can_v endure_v it_o who_o can_v bear_v it_o or_o who_o be_v able_a to_o express_v it_o the_o heart_n know_v its_o own_o grief_n as_o to_o temporal_a suffering_n or_o its_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n but_o for_o that_o pain_n and_o load_n and_o trouble_v and_o horror_n that_o accompany_v the_o wound_a spirit_n it_o be_v as_o its_o contrary_a peace_n past_o utterance_n past_a understanding_n yet_o that_o i_o may_v in_o part_n acquaint_v you_o with_o the_o wofulness_n of_o that_o condition_n which_o the_o sin-burdened_n soul_n lie_v grovel_v and_o labour_v under_o know_v that_o when_o it_o be_v bring_v into_o this_o condition_n by_o the_o application_n of_o the_o word_n unto_o its_o action_n the_o word_n have_v true_o perform_v the_o office_n of_o a_o sharp_a two-edged_a sword_n to_o which_o it_o be_v compare_v heb._n 4._o 12._o cut_v on_o both_o side_n and_o make_v two_o great_a gash_n or_o deep_a wound_n in_o the_o heart_n wound_n two_o wound_n in_o the_o apprehension_n of_o the_o loss_n of_o god_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o his_o wrath._n we_o have_v both_o of_o they_o before_o the_o text._n will_v thou_o not_o revive_v we_o there_o be_v the_o apprehension_n of_o the_o loss_n of_o god_n favour_n the_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n v._o 6._o show_v we_o thy_o mercy_n and_o grant_v we_o thy_o salvation_n ver_fw-la 7._o there_o they_o deprecate_v wrath_n and_o sue_v to_o have_v it_o remove_v from_o the_o seizure_n whereof_o they_o know_v that_o without_o mercy_n they_o can_v not_o be_v save_v but_o it_o will_v burn_v against_o they_o and_o be_v draw_v out_o and_o continue_v upon_o they_o 1._o then_o the_o lord_n people_n and_o saint_n when_o fall_v into_o the_o folly_n of_o heinous_a sin_n they_o lose_v their_o peace_n and_o be_v disturb_v and_o unsettle_a in_o their_o soul_n and_o deep_o wound_v with_o the_o apprehension_n of_o loss_n of_o the_o loss_n of_o god_n christ_n the_o spirit_n god_n hide_v his_o face_n and_o they_o be_v trouble_v their_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v seem_o dead_a and_o his_o blood_n to_o they_o as_o a_o fountain_n seal_v up_o they_o can_v find_v any_o effectual_a working_n no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o those_o discovery_n of_o life_n the_o least_o stir_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o their_o soul_n they_o can_v pray_v with_o confidence_n they_o can_v as_o former_o rely_v upon_o and_o shroud_v themselves_o under_o god_n wing_n for_o protection_n their_o hedge_n of_o defence_n be_v break_v down_o and_o the_o tent_n of_o those_o heavenly_a guardian_n the_o angel_n former_o pitch_v about_o they_o for_o their_o safety_n be_v overthrow_v so_o that_o in_o this_o regard_n they_o be_v in_o a_o worse-estate_n for_o the_o time_n than_o when_o first_o free_v from_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n then_o they_o be_v wound_v and_o prick_v at_o their_o heart_n and_o have_v fearful_a apprehension_n of_o wrath_n but_o now_o beside_o that_o they_o feel_v the_o smart_n of_o this_o wound_n of_o loss_n and_o this_o be_v all_o the_o good_a we_o get_v by_o sin_n it_o rob_v we_o of_o our_o god_n it_o make_v a_o separation_n between_o he_o and_o we_o and_o cause_v he_o to_o hide_v his_o face_n from_o we_o isa_n 59_o 2._o happy_a be_v that_o people_n who_o god_n be_v the_o lord_n psal_n 144._o ult._n he_o be_v all-sufficient_a the_o saint_n enjoy_v all_o thing_n in_o he_o while_o they_o be_v his_o and_o he_o they_o all_o thing_n be_v they_o and_o they_o be_v christ_n and_o christ_n be_v god_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 22._o 23._o but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n when_o he_o be_v lose_v christ_n be_v lose_v the_o spirit_n be_v lose_v all_o be_v lose_v and_o go_v and_o the_o loss_n be_v yet_o the_o great_a and_o the_o wound_n the_o deep_a and_o more_o smart_a according_a to_o the_o saint_n love_v towards_o god_n it_o go_v to_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n to_o lose_v what_o he_o love_v take_v away_o the_o worldly_a man_n wealth_n which_o be_v his_o god_n you_o rob_v he_o of_o his_o life_n micha_n think_v he_o have_v lose_v all_o when_o he_o have_v lose_v his_o idol_n judge_n 18._o 24._o marry_o magdalen_n love_v much_o and_o when_o she_o can_v not_o find_v the_o body_n of_o her_o belove_a lord_n in_o the_o sepulchre_n how_o â—adly_o do_v she_o mourn_v john_n 20._o 15._o much_o more_o must_v it_o needs_o
guide_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n seal_v the_o promise_n unto_o they_o be_v the_o pledge_n of_o their_o inheritance_n the_o angel_n be_v appoint_v to_o guard_v they_o to_o minister_v for_o they_o heb._n 1._o 14._o they_o be_v afford_v a_o free_a use_n of_o the_o creature_n for_o necessity_n for_o delight_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 3._o all_o thing_n be_v they_o 1_o cor_fw-la 3._o 22._o friend_n deny_v no_o lawful_a thing_n to_o each_o other_o the_o lord_n grant_v all_o the_o lawful_a request_n of_o his_o friend_n john_n 15._o 16._o friend_n rejoice_v in_o the_o prosperity_n of_o each_o other_o the_o lord_n take_v pleasure_n in_o the_o prosperity_n of_o his_o servant_n and_o friend_n psal_n 35._o 27._o friend_n suffer_v with_o one_o another_o the_o lord_n account_v the_o suffering_n of_o his_o friend_n as_o his_o own_o zechariah_n 2._o 8._o act_n 9_o 4._o friend_n do_v sometime_o reprove_v one_o another_o psal_n 141._o 5._o the_o lord_n by_o his_o gentle_a rod_n do_v smite_v and_o admonish_v his_o friend_n for_o their_o good_a heb._n 12._o 6._o there_o be_v such_o a_o near_a union_n between_o friend_n by_o reason_n of_o that_o love_n which_o be_v between_o they_o that_o they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v half_a of_o each_o other_o as_o if_o but_o one_o soul_n do_v animate_v they_o a_o friend_n be_v alâ—er_o idem_fw-la another_o self_n so_o there_o be_v such_o a_o near_a union_n between_o god_n and_o his_o friend_n that_o they_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 4._o he_o dwell_v in_o they_o and_o they_o in_o he_o 1_o john_n 3._o 24._o now_o to_o have_v god_n thus_o to_o be_v our_o friend_n the_o sense_n of_o this_o must_v necessary_o be_v a_o sweet-settlement_n to_o the_o soul_n and_o fill_v it_o with_o abundance_n of_o peace_n he_o who_o be_v assure_v that_o god_n be_v his_o friend_n fear_v not_o the_o enmity_n of_o all_o the_o world_n let_v he_o be_v with_o we_o it_o matter_n not_o who_o be_v against_o we_o if_o he_o be_v for_o we_o who_o can_v be_v against_o we_o rom._n 8_o 31._o 2._o this_o peace_n which_o the_o lord_n speak_v to_o the_o true_o penitent_a and_o faithful_a soul_n it_o be_v a_o peace_n oâ—_n joy_n and_o comfort_n they_o that_o mourn_v shall_v become_v 〈◊〉_d mat._n 5._o 4._o they_o that_o sow_v in_o tear_n shall_v reap_v in_o joy_n psal_n 126_o 5._o this_o peace_n of_o joy_n it_o consist_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o soul_n the_o languish_a soul_n be_v wound_v with_o the_o apprehension_n of_o the_o loss_n of_o god_n which_o wound_n he_o now_o bind_v up_o with_o the_o assurance_n of_o his_o presence_n which_o can_v but_o raise_v exceed_v joy_n and_o comfort_n in_o the_o soul_n to_o know_v that_o god_n be_v not_o our_o enemy_n be_v some_o settlement_n to_o the_o soul_n but_o more_o to_o be_v assure_v that_o he_o be_v our_o friend_n yet_o more_o that_o he_o be_v a_o friend_n nâ—gh_o unto_o we_o psal_n 34._o 18._o but_o in_o that_o he_o be_v please_v to_o come_v so_o nâ—gh_o as_o to_o be_v our_o familiar_a friend_n to_o dwell_v with_o we_o and_o in_o we_o to_o make_v the_o humble_a soul_n his_o palace_n his_o heaven_n his_o constant_a habitation_n isa_n 57_o 15._o this_o must_v needs_o revive_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o humble_a and_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o contrite_a in_o this_o presence_n of_o god_n in_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o assurance_n thereof_o with_o those_o other_o sweet_a consequence_n depend_v thereupon_o do_v consist_v that_o unutterable_a inconceiveable_a peace_n which_o pass_v all_o understanding_n phil._n 4._o 7._o a_o glimpse_n whereof_o however_o the_o spirit_n be_v please_v to_o afford_v we_o where_o it_o set_v it_o soâ—th_v to_o we_o under_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o continual_a feast_n prov._n 15._o 15._o at_o a_o great_a feast_n there_o be_v provision_n usual_o make_v of_o whatsoever_o may_v pleâ—â—e_v the_o sense_n a_o rich_o hang_v and_o furnish_v room_n to_o entertain_v the_o eye_n music_n for_o the_o ear_n perfume_v for_o the_o smâ—ll_n all_o sort_n of_o dainty_n the_o land_n sea_n ayr_n afford_v for_o the_o fast_a soft_a seat_n and_z sine_z lâ—nnen_n for_o the_o touch_n which_o do_v exceed_o cheer_v the_o spirit_n for_o the_o present_a though_o it_o be_v but_o of_o short_a continuance_n how_o then_o must_v the_o soul_n be_v ravish_v with_o inconceiveable_a joy_n to_o enjoy_v this_o in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n and_o that_o continual_o within_o itself_o where_o the_o room_n be_v garnish_v with_o grace_n and_o perfume_v with_o christ_n merit_n where_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v both_o the_o guest_n and_o the_o food_n where_o the_o angel_n be_v attendant_n and_o cherubim_v and_o seraphâ—ms_v the_o chorister_n and_o musician_n what_o shall_v the_o saint_n enjoy_v more_o in_o heaven_n itself_o as_o to_o their_o soul_n but_o this_o begin_a happiness_n in_o a_o full_a accomplishment_n when_o for_o faith_n they_o shall_v see_v face_n to_o face_n and_o for_o hope_n shall_v full_o and_o satisfy_o enjoy_v and_o for_o imperfect_a love_n shall_v perfect_o and_o for_o ever_o love_v this_o great_a feast-maker_n and_o feast-continuer_n in_o the_o soul_n even_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n and_o prince_n of_o peace_n and_o spirit_n of_o peace_n who_o thus_o upon_o their_o unfeigned_a humiliation_n and_o faith_n do_v and_o will_v fill_v the_o soul_n of_o his_o people_n and_o saint_n with_o peace_n and_o that_o most_o certain_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o question_n or_o doubt_v to_o be_v move_v but_o that_o he_o will_v do_v it_o which_o be_v the_o next_o particular_a to_o be_v speak_v to_o partic._n 2._o that_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o good_a time_n will_v most_o certain_o speak_v peace_n unto_o the_o soul_n he_o will_v speak_v peace_n unto_o his_o people_n and_o saint_n this_o certainty_n i_o ground_n upon_o a_o threefold_a reason_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v nay_o can_v but_o speak_v peace_n unto_o the_o true_o penitent_a and_o faithful_a soul_n reas_n 1._o because_o by_o its_o humiliation_n it_o be_v now_o become_v a_o spiritual_a vacuum_n or_o emptiness_n and_o so_o be_v fit_o prepare_v and_o put_v into_o a_o capacity_n for_o the_o entertainment_n of_o god_n favour_n in_o speak_v peace_n unto_o it_o that_o which_o be_v full_a can_v receive_v another_o body_n but_o that_o which_o be_v void_a and_o empty_a may_v now_o as_o it_o be_v in_o natural_a thing_n nature_n can_v endure_v a_o vacuity_n or_o emptiness_n but_o to_o avoid_v such_o a_o inconvenience_n do_v ordinary_o force_v body_n against_o their_o nature_n to_o fill_v it_o up_o so_o the_o lord_n suffer_v not_o a_o spiritual_a emptiness_n in_o the_o humble_a heart_n but_o send_v a_o river_n of_o heavenly_a peace_n and_o comfort_n to_o fill_v it_o this_o reason_n i_o confess_v be_v not_o so_o force_v but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o other_o two_o which_o follow_v let_v i_o speak_v with_o all_o due_a reverence_n of_o his_o dreadful_a majesty_n a_o kind_a of_o necessity_n lie_v upon_o god_n to_o speak_v peace_n to_o the_o true_o humble_v and_o faithful_a soul_n 2._o therefore_o god_n can_v but_o speak_v peace_n unto_o it_o because_o he_o have_v give_v it_o such_o a_o prevayl_v power_n over_o himself_o i_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n till_o thou_o be_v come_v to_o zoar._n it_o be_v the_o lord_n speech_n to_o lot_n when_o about_o to_o destroy_v sodom_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o city_n gen._n 19_o 22._o to_o moses_n likewise_o let_v i_o alone_o exod._n 32_o 10._o so_o to_o jacob_n let_v i_o go_v gen._n 32._o 4._o as_o if_o these_o saint_n of_o his_o have_v so_o overpower_v god_n and_o hold_v his_o hand_n that_o he_o can_v not_o do_v what_o otherwise_o he_o will_v so_o the_o humble_a and_o faithful_a soul_n may_v in_o reference_n to_o that_o power_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v it_o over_o himself_o and_o to_o which_o he_o be_v please_v to_o submit_v his_o own_o almightiness_n be_v conscious_a to_o itself_o of_o its_o unfeigned_a humiliation_n and_o faith_n in_o the_o promise_v of_o the_o gospel_n it_o may_v with_o a_o holy_a boldness_n say_v unto_o god_n i_o will_v not_o let_v thou_o alone_o i_o will_v not_o let_v thou_o go_v until_o thou_o speak_v peace_n unto_o my_o soul_n in_o respect_n of_o this_o power_n it_o be_v that_o david_n entitle_v the_o 51_o psalm_n wherein_o be_v set_v forth_o his_o repentance_n and_o faith_n vincenti_fw-la or_o provictoria_fw-la to_o the_o conqueror_n or_o for_o the_o victory_n because_o he_o be_v assure_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o despise_v despise_v nay_o can_v not_o but_o accept_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o break_a heart_n for_o his_o sin_n be_v offer_v up_o upon_o the_o altar_n christ_n 3._o the_o lord_n can_v but_o speak_v peace_n unto_o the_o humble_a and_o
5._o thou_o have_v long_o mourn_v and_o gasp_v for_o peace_n will_v thou_o be_v sure_a that_o it_o be_v speak_v unto_o thou_o thou_o may_v know_v whether_o it_o be_v or_o not_o by_o these_o discovery_n mark_n 1._o there_o will_v be_v by_o degree_n a_o improvement_n in_o thy_o knowledge_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n the_o eye_n of_o thy_o understanding_n will_v be_v more_o and_o more_o enlighten_v thou_o will_v be_v more_o acquaint_v with_o the_o secret_n of_o god_n and_o with_o his_o covenant_n psal_n 25._o 14._o and_o thou_o will_v find_v a_o clear_a manifestation_n of_o christ_n in_o thy_o soul_n john_n 14._o 21._o 2._o thou_o will_v walk_v more_o cheerful_o upright_o more_o firm_o and_o steadfast_o in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n the_o holy_a spirit_n will_v establish_v and_o uphold_v thou_o psal_n 51._o 12._o it_o will_v set_v thou_o in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o step_n v._o ult_n of_o this_o 85th_o psal_n or_o as_o the_o old_a translation_n have_v it_o it_o shall_v direct_v thy_o go_n in_o the_o way_n 3._o if_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v peace_n unto_o thou_o thou_o will_v exceed_o rejoice_v in_o this_o mercy_n there_o will_v follow_v a_o exult_a and_o triumph_v in_o the_o soul_n as_o here_o beneath_o in_o the_o text_n mercy_n and_o truth_n be_v meet_v together_o the_o soul_n will_v say_v with_o joy_n i_o be_v under_o the_o sad_a effect_n of_o god_n justice_n but_o the_o lord_n in_o justice_n have_v remember_v mercy_n mercy_n and_o truth_n be_v meet_v together_o and_o mercy_n have_v get_v the_o upper_a hand_n righteousness_n and_o peace_n have_v kiss_v each_o other_o the_o lord_n have_v look_v upon_o my_o sincerity_n in_o my_o humiliation_n he_o have_v look_v upon_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n which_o in_o the_o promise_n i_o have_v make_v i_o by_o a_o particular_a application_n and_o thereupon_o have_v embrace_v i_o with_o peace_n and_o fill_v i_o with_o all_o sweet_a manifestation_n of_o his_o love_n mercy_n and_o truth_n be_v meet_v together_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n have_v kiss_v each_o other_o 4._o there_o will_v follow_v a_o forwardness_n in_o teach_v of_o other_o and_o win_v they_o unto_o god_n a_o teach_n of_o god_n way_n unto_o the_o wicked_a that_o sinner_n may_v be_v conver_v unto_o he_o psal_n 51._o 13._o a_o acquaint_v they_o with_o what_o the_o now_o settle_a and_o recover_v soul_n have_v experimental_o find_v the_o danger_n of_o the_o folly_n of_o sin_n the_o lord_n readiness_n to_o forgive_v it_o and_o to_o speak_v peace_n upon_o a_o sinner_n true_a repentance_n and_o faith_n in_o christ_n to_o acquaint_v they_o with_o his_o faithfulness_n and_o justice_n how_o faithful_a he_o be_v in_o perform_v of_o his_o promise_n how_o just_o in_o require_v no_o more_o of_o a_o poor_a sinner_n have_v accept_v the_o lord_n christ_n satisfaction_n for_o his_o sin_n such_o i_o have_v find_v he_o and_o such_o you_o will_v find_v he_o if_o you_o will_v make_v trial_n and_o do_v as_o i_o have_v do_v thus_o the_o sinner_n that_o have_v now_o peace_n speak_v to_o his_o soul_n endeavour_n to_o persuade_v other_o and_o to_o convert_v other_o by_o his_o own_o experience_n of_o god_n mercy_n in_o speak_v peace_n unto_o he_o 5._o upon_o peace_n speak_v there_o will_v â—ollow_v in_o the_o soul_n a_o great_a enlargement_n of_o its_o love_n towards_o god_n much_o be_v forgive_v she_o for_o she_o love_v much_o luke_n 7._o 4._o to_o hear_v that_o comfortable_a speech_n in_o the_o soul_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o it_o may_v be_v heinous_a often_o repeat_v exceed_o aggravate_v yet_o to_o hear_v these_o thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o the_o soul_n can_v but_o with_o all_o dearness_n of_o affection_n answer_v such_o a_o mercy_n the_o lord_n way_n to_o wash_v away_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n be_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o judgement_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o burn_v isa_n â—_o 4._o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o judgement_n he_o wound_v the_o soul_n and_o bring_v it_o low_a for_o its_o filth_n and_o folly_n of_o sin_n and_o after_o upon_o its_o true_a humiliation_n and_o faith_n speak_v peace_n unto_o it_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o burn_a he_o heat_v and_o inflame_v it_o with_o a_o true_a sense_n and_o exceed_a love_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n towards_o it_o 6._o there_o will_v follow_v true_a thankfulness_n where_o peace_n be_v once-spoken_a when_o the_o soul_n haâ—h_v find_v â—he_v lord_n thus_o gracious_a and_o merciful_a in_o deliver_v it_o from_o its_o disturbance_n in_o cure_v of_o its_o wound_n and_o speak_v peace_n unto_o it_o as_o it_o will_v break_v forth_o into_o free_a passion_n of_o its_o love_n and_o say_v i_o love_v the_o lord_n because_o he_o have_v deal_v so_o and_o so_o with_o i_o psal_n 16._o 1._o so_o it_o will_v proceed_v to_o a_o quid_fw-la retribuam_fw-la what_o shall_v i_o render_v unto_o the_o lord_n for_o all_o his_o benefit_n towards_o i_o v._o 12._o and_o because_o it_o can_v find_v nothing_o else_o to_o render_v but_o praise_v and_o obedience_n it_o will_v give_v he_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o mercy_n by_o â—elling_v those_o that_o fear_v he_o what_o he_o have_v do_v for_o â—t_a psal_n 66._o 6._o and_o in_o lieu_n of_o its_o mercy_n it_o will_v give_v up_o its_o self_n with_o its_o body_n as_o a_o live_a sacrifice_n unto_o he_o in_o its_o reasonable_a serve_v of_o he_o rom._n 12._o 1._o 7._o last_o where_o peace_n be_v speak_v to_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o lord_n be_v again_o unite_a to_o it_o in_o love_n there_o will_v be_v a_o earnest_a desire_n of_o a_o near_a union_n with_o he_o to_o this_o end_n as_o there_o will_v be_v a_o careful_a shun_v of_o whatsoever_o may_v dissolve_v this_o union_n principal_o under_o that_o notion_n as_o it_o may_v cause_v a_o separation_n between_o god_n and_o the_o soul_n so_o there_o will_v be_v a_o diligent_a use_n of_o all_o mean_n which_o may_v bring_v he_o near_o to_o we_o and_o we_o to_o he_o especial_o there_o will_v be_v a_o earnest_n long_v â—or_a the_o full_a enjoyment_n of_o he_o in_o heaven_n there_o will_v be_v a_o desire_v to_o be_v with_o christ_n which_o be_v best_a of_o all_o a_o wish_v for_o the_o day_n of_o his_o appear_v and_o the_o hasten_v thereof_o even_o so_o come_v lord_n jesus_n come_v quick_o rev_n 2._o 20._o thus_o you_o have_v hear_v how_o the_o lord_n upon_o the_o unfeigned_a humiliation_n of_o his_o people_n and_o their_o faith_n in_o christ_n will_v in_o his_o good_a time_n most_o certain_o speak_v peace_n unto_o they_o for_o the_o resetle_n and_o recovery_n of_o their_o disturb_a and_o wound_a spirit_n who_o now_o will_v not_o hear_v such_o a_o god_n who_o will_v hear_v any_o other_o but_o he_o who_o will_v not_o be_v very_o slâ—y_a lest_o he_o again_o provoke_v he_o which_o be_v the_o doctor_n 3_o that_o when_o the_o lord_n upon_o their_o unfeigned_a humâ—atâ—on_n and_o faith_n speak_v peace_n unto_o his_o people_n and_o saâ—nâ—s_n they_o be_v to_o hear_v he_o and_o he_o alone_o and_o peace_n be_v speak_v they_o be_v to_o be_v very_o wary_a how_o they_o turn_v again_o unto_o â—olly_n this_o point_n have_v two_o branch_n 1._o that_o in_o speak_v peace_n unto_o the_o soul_n god_n the_o lord_n alone_o be_v to_o be_v hear_v 2._o that_o peace_n be_v speak_v his_o people_n and_o saint_n ought_v to_o be_v very_o wary_a how_o they_o turn_v again_o unto_o folly_n the_o first_o branch_n that_o in_o speak_v peace_n unto_o the_o unsettle_a and_o wound_a soul_n god_n the_o lord_n alone_o be_v to_o be_v hear_v when_o the_o lord_n people_n be_v labour_v and_o languish_v under_o his_o heavy_a hand_n under_o those_o fore_n mention_v smart_a wound_n of_o loss_n of_o wrath_n the_o devil_n use_v all_o his_o skill_n to_o bring_v they_o if_o possible_o he_o may_v to_o despair_v of_o mercy_n and_o peace_n when_o he_o find_v that_o he_o can_v prevail_v that_o way_n but_o that_o the_o lord_n do_v still_o uphold_v the_o soul_n though_o under_o a_o weighty_a burden_n he_o set_v on_o the_o world_n which_o he_o have_v at_o his_o command_n to_o offer_v they_o peace_n and_o that_o very_o free_o and_o liberal_o to_o give_v it_o unto_o they_o without_o any_o condition_n proviso_n or_o reservation_n and_o he_o secret_o suggest_v unto_o the_o carnal_a part_n that_o peace_n and_o settlement_n be_v there_o to_o be_v have_v and_o persuade_v they_o to_o accept_v of_o it_o the_o world_n come_v and_o make_v a_o very_a free_a tender_a of_o it_o and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o lord_n he_o offer_v peace_n likewise_o but_o upon_o condition_n that_o they_o must_v humble_v themselves_o by_o true_a repentance_n for_o their_o â—ollies_n and_o must_v by_o faith_n apply_v unto_o themselves_o the_o promise_n of_o pardon_n and_o peace_n make_v unto_o
they_o through_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o these_o two_o offerer_n or_o giver_n of_o peace_n mention_n be_v make_v john_n 14._o â—7_n peace_n i_o leave_v with_o you_o my_o peace_n i_o give_v unto_o you_o not_o as_o the_o world_n give_v give_v i_o unto_o you_o god_n give_v peace_n the_o world_n give_v peace_n the_o world_n give_v it_o free_o god_n upon_o term_n and_o condition_n whether_o of_o these_o two_o now_o be_v the_o lord_n people_n to_o hear_v flesh_n say_v the_o world_n that_o stand_v not_o upon_o term_n and_o reservation_n that_o tie_v not_o to_o any_o condition_n of_o bewail_v confess_v hate_v resolve_v apply_v here_o need_v no_o break_n or_o rend_v of_o the_o heart_n or_o change_v of_o the_o mind_n the_o dear_a price_n which_o they_o must_v pay_v who_o have_v their_o peace_n from_o god_n but_o the_o spirit_n say_v beware_v take_v heed_n how_o you_o listen_v to_o the_o world_n harken_v unto_o god_n the_o lord_n and_o to_o he_o alone_o for_o he_o be_v god_n the_o lord_n and_o you_o be_v his_o people_n he_o speak_v peace_n and_o he_o speak_v peace_n unto_o his_o people_n and_o saint_n in_o which_o word_n be_v couch_v and_o contain_v a_o threefold_a reason_n why_o in_o speak_v of_o peace_n the_o lord_n people_n and_o saint_n be_v to_o hear_v he_o and_o he_o alone_o 1._o because_o he_o be_v god_n the_o lord_n and_o they_o be_v his_o people_n he_o love_v they_o he_o know_v and_o pity_v the_o sad_a condition_n the_o wound_a spirit_n be_v in_o and_o be_v alone_o able_a to_o help_v it_o 2._o because_o he_o will_v most_o certain_o speak_v peace_n unto_o the_o soul_n he_o will_v assure_v it_o that_o he_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o it_o 3._o because_o he_o speak_v peace_n that_o which_o the_o soul_n shall_v find_v to_o be_v true_o such_o he_o neither_o give_v what_o the_o world_n give_v nor_o as_o the_o world_n give_v 1._o the_o first_o reason_n be_v take_v from_o that_o near_a relation_n between_o god_n and_o his_o people_n and_o from_o those_o two_o title_n god_n the_o lord_n and_o so_o it_o be_v take_v from_o his_o power_n his_o knowledge_n his_o love_n he_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o therefore_o able_a to_o cure_v the_o wound_a spirit_n he_o be_v a_o lord_n of_o great_a power_n such_o that_o as_o he_o can_v work_v by_o weak_a mean_n by_o contrary_a mean_n so_o without_o mean_n he_o can_v create_v peace_n for_o the_o unsettle_a soul_n isa_n 45_o 7._o he_o can_v make_v it_o of_o nothing_o and_o indeed_o so_o he_o do_v there_o be_v no_o prepare_v prejacent_a matter_n in_o the_o soul_n out_o of_o which_o it_o shall_v be_v produce_v he_o be_v god_n he_o know_v the_o soul_n in_o iâ—s_n adversity_n psal_n 31._o 7._o he_o it_o be_v who_o wound_v it_o and_o therefore_o know_v the_o anguish_n and_o danger_n of_o its_o wound_n what_o remedy_n be_v fit_a for_o it_o and_o when_o and_o how_o it_o be_v to_o be_v apply_v and_o the_o saint_n though_o in_o this_o sad_a condition_n yet_o be_v his_o people_n who_o he_o love_v col._n 3._o 12._o towards_o who_o he_o be_v tender-hearted_a very_o pitiful_a and_o of_o tender_a mercy_n jam._n 5._o 11._o he_o pity_v those_o that_o fear_v he_o as_o a_o father_n pity_v his_o child_n psal_n 103._o 13._o and_o therefore_o as_o he_o be_v able_a and_o skilful_a so_o he_o be_v most_o ready_a and_o willing_a to_o help_v they_o to_o settle_v they_o &_o to_o cure_v their_o wound_n the_o world_n be_v a_o physician_n of_o no_o value_n a_o mere_a empiric_n a_o bold_a mountebank_n that_o neither_o be_v able_a to_o compose_v any_o sovereign_a remedy_n nor_o know_v how_o to_o apply_v it_o be_v altogether_o ignorant_a of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o its_o distress_n beside_o the_o lord_n people_n and_o saint_n be_v most_o hateful_a unto_o it_o jo._n 15._o 19_o and_o shall_v they_o believe_v that_o their_o deadly_a enemy_n if_o it_o be_v able_a and_o have_v skill_n will_v be_v willing_a to_o settle_v and_o recover_v they_o 2._o the_o second_o reason_n why_o in_o speak_v peace_n the_o lord_n alone_o be_v to_o be_v hear_v be_v take_v from_o that_o assurance_n which_o the_o lord_n raise_v in_o the_o soul_n that_o he_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o it_o for_o he_o speak_v peace_n to_o it_o he_o make_v the_o soul_n as_o strong_o persuade_v of_o peace_n and_o as_o confident_o to_o build_v upon_o it_o as_o if_o it_o hear_v the_o lord_n himself_o speak_v it_o immediate_o from_o heaven_n the_o ground_n whereon_o this_o assurance_n be_v build_v in_o the_o soul_n be_v his_o decree_n which_o be_v stable_n &_o unchangeable_a heb._n 6._o 17._o his_o promise_n which_o be_v yea_o and_o amen_o 2_o cor._n 1._o 20._o his_o oath_n which_o he_o will_v not_o break_v heb._n 6._o 17._o his_o hand_n for_o it_o in_o his_o write_a word_n which_o he_o will_v not_o deny_v rom._n 15._o 4._o his_o seal_n to_o it_o his_o spirit_n which_o he_o can_v but_o own_o â—_o cor._n 1._o 22._o his_o delivery_n of_o this_o assurance_n which_o he_o will_v not_o revoke_v john_n 14._o 27._o the_o witness_n to_o all_o this_o his_o spirit_n which_o can_v lie_v rom._n 8._o 18._o thus_o the_o lord_n speak_v peace_n unto_o the_o soul_n by_o thus_o assure_v of_o it_o that_o he_o be_v no_o more_o a_o enemy_n or_o a_o stranger_n unto_o it_o which_o must_v needs_o settle_v it_o and_o fill_v it_o with_o strong_a consolation_n heb._n 6._o 18_o when_o the_o world_n can_v afford_v to_o the_o unsettle_a and_o wound_a spirit_n such_o ground_n of_o assurance_n of_o peace_n and_o settlement_n it_o may_v then_o hope_v the_o lord_n people_n may_v be_v persuade_v to_o hearken_v unto_o it_o till_o then_o it_o may_v forbear_v its_o frank_a but_o empty_a tender_v 3._o the_o three_o reason_n be_v take_v from_o the_o quality_n of_o that_o peace_n which_o the_o lord_n speak_v to_o the_o soul_n he_o speak_v unto_o it_o which_o be_v true_o such_o be_v 1._o a_o solid_a peace_n 2._o a_o satisfy_a peace_n fourfold_a peace_n fourfold_a 3._o a_o fortify_v peace_n 4._o a_o last_a peace_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o solid_a peace_n ground_v upon_o christ_n who_o be_v our_o peace_n eph_n 2_o 14._o who_o have_v make_v peace_n for_o we_o and_o reconcile_v we_o unto_o his_o father_n col._n 1._o 20._o have_v purchase_v peace_n for_o we_o at_o a_o dear_a raâ—e_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o cross_n be_v wound_v for_o our_o transgression_n the_o chastisement_n of_o our_o peace_n be_v upon_o he_o and_o he_o heal_v our_o wound_n by_o his_o stripe_n isa_n 53._o 5._o he_o be_v both_o our_o propitiation_n and_o our_o advocate_n for_o peace_n unto_o his_o father_n 1_o john_n 2._o 1_o 2._o my_o peace_n i_o give_v unto_o you_o john_n 14._o well_o may_v he_o call_v it_o he_o which_o he_o have_v buy_v so_o dear_a the_o greatness_n of_o the_o price_n speak_v the_o truth_n and_o solidness_n of_o the_o peace_n it_o be_v christ_n peace_n dear_o buy_v his_o father_n give_v it_o at_o his_o request_n it_o be_v the_o peace_n of_o god_n phil._n 4._o 7._o and_o from_o he_o proceed_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v true_a real_a and_o solid_a the_o peace_n which_o from_o it_o the_o world_n will_v have_v the_o soul_n to_o accept_v of_o it_o deserve_v not_o the_o name_n of_o peace_n be_v but_o a_o light_a flash_n but_o a_o shadow_n of_o peace_n the_o world_n cry_v peace_n where_o there_o be_v none_o jer._n 6._o 14._o and_o so_o if_o its_o tender_n may_v be_v accept_v will_v it_o heal_v the_o hurt_n of_o god_n people_n slight_o and_o indeed_o what_o more_o be_v to_o be_v expect_v from_o the_o world_n when_o it_o have_v but_o one_o receipt_n or_o remedy_n consist_v of_o three_o ingredient_n which_o like_o a_o bold_a unskilful_a empiric_n it_o apply_v to_o every_o mâ—lady_n what_o these_o ingredient_n be_v st._n john_n tell_v we_o 1_o john_n 2._o 16._o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n be_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n or_o pleasure_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n or_o wealth_n the_o pride_n of_o life_n or_o honour_n and_o alas_o what_o can_v these_o do_v to_o the_o recovery_n of_o a_o wound_a spirit_n which_o can_v prevent_v or_o remove_v a_o disease_n from_o the_o body_n or_o in_o the_o least_o measure_n abate_v its_o pain_n the_o vermin_n seize_v upon_o herod_n and_o devour_v he_o alive_a though_o a_o great_a king_n who_o have_v wealth_n and_o pleasure_n at_o his_o command_n act_n â—2_z 23._o 2._o the_o peace_n which_o god_n speak_v unto_o the_o wound_a spirit_n it_o be_v a_o satisfy_a peace_n upon_o the_o speak_n of_o this_o the_o before-disturbed_n soul_n return_v unto_o its_o rest_n and_o settlement_n it_o have_v now_o its_o desire_n it_o be_v wound_v with_o the_o apprehension_n of_o loss_n and_o fear_n of_o wrath_n and_o its_o
the_o only_a sovereign_a salve_n for_o the_o wound_a spirit_n approve_v by_o the_o author_n in_o himself_o deliver_v by_o he_o in_o several_a sermon_n after_o his_o recovery_n and_o now_o publish_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o most_o gracious_a restorer_n and_o for_o the_o comfort_n and_o settlement_n of_o any_o afflict_a soul_n that_o do_v or_o may_v labour_v under_o that_o weighty_a burden_n by_o richard_n wortley_n minister_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o church_n in_o edworth_n in_o bedfordshire_n this_o be_v a_o faithful_a say_n and_o worthy_a of_o all_o acceptation_n that_o jesus_n christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v sinner_n of_o who_o i_o be_o chief_a 1_o tim._n 1._o 15._o london_n print_v for_o j._n rothwel_o at_o the_o fountain_n in_o goldsmth_n row_v in_o cheapside_n 1661._o to_o the_o reader_n courteous_a reader_n st_o paul_n who_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 7_o 40._o have_v by_o and_o from_o that_o spirit_n assure_v we_o 2_o tim._n 3._o 16_o 17._o that_o all_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n that_o it_o be_v profitable_a for_o doctrine_n reproof_n correction_n instruction_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a throughâ—â—_n furnish_v unto_o all_o good_a work_n 〈…〉_o 16._o that_o â—â—_o gospel_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n 〈…〉_o â—e_z that_o believe_v â—pon_o the_o spirit_n be_v such_o assurance_n by_o he_o i_o do_v rely_v with_o residence_n and_o as_o in_o my_o soul_n i_o do_v believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n so_o as_o i_o bold_o may_v 〈◊〉_d ought_v take_v heâ—d_v unto_o that_o sure_a word_n of_o prostie_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 19_o i_o do_v teach_v the_o truth_n which_o there_o i_o â—â—_o as_o part_n of_o that_o inspire_v powerful_a perfect_a and_o â—very_n good_a work_n throughly-furnishing_a word_n not_o â—ting_v to_o seek_v further_o or_o to_o wait_v for_o the_o revelation_n of_o â—â—_o truth_n not_o there_o set_v down_o lest_o i_o be_v find_v in_o the_o â—â—mber_n of_o the_o blasphemous_a adder_n thereunto_o and_o so_o beâ—â—e_v liable_a to_o that_o fearful_a punishment_n threaten_v against_o â—â—h_n rev._n 22._o 18._o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v lu._n 16._o 29_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v search_v john_n 5._o 39_o however_o sinâ—_n as_o the_o natural_a man_n can_v aâ—â—_n 〈…〉_o â—â—ings_n want_v a_o spiritual_a eye_n to_o discern_v 〈…〉_o reveal_v unto_o they_o 1_o cor._n 2._o 14._o â—â—_o the_o â—â—generate_a though_o diligent_a hearer_n and_o searcher_n can_v clear_o discern_v they_o unless_o reveal_v unto_o they_o luke_n 24._o 45._o the_o lord_n be_v please_v in_o such_o a_o measure_n as_o he_o see_v fit_v to_o give_v unto_o they_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o and_o to_o enlighten_v the_o eye_n of_o their_o understanding_n eph._n 1._o 17_o 18._o and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n to_o guide_v they_o into_o all_o needful_a truth_n as_o he_o have_v promise_v john_n 16._o 13._o this_o ordinary_a way_n of_o the_o spâ—rit_n of_o truth_n be_v enlighten_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n i_o speak_v it_o i_o have_v experimental_o find_v in_o my_o soul_n from_o the_o time_n that_o with_o a_o total_a resignation_n i_o have_v give_v myself_o up_o to_o bâ—led_v by_o it_o which_o further_o to_o encouch_v 〈…〉_o a_o confident_a and_o cheerful_a go_v on_o in_o the_o service_n of_o my_o lord_n christ_n in_o his_o ministry_n have_v lateâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d a_o extraordinary_a and_o not_o so_o usual_a a_o 〈…〉_o most_o unworthy_a dust_n and_o ash_n of_o so_o low_a 〈◊〉_d â—â—â—â—cention_n of_o my_o great_a god_n be_v please_v not_o only_o to_o assure_v i_o that_o i_o have_v escape_v the_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n through_o lust_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 4._o a_o bless_a and_o most_o sweet_a assurance_n but_o likewise_o clear_o to_o manifest_v unto_o i_o the_o dangerous_a estate_n of_o the_o natural_a man_n while_o such_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o great_a work_n of_o his_o conversion_n to_o instruct_v i_o in_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o many_o scripture-truth_n relate_v thereunto_o to_o show_v unto_o i_o and_o to_o all_o that_o be_v effectual_o call_v the_o path_n of_o life_n and_o by_o way_n of_o guide_v of_o my_o step_n to_o heaven-ward_n secret_o to_o say_v unto_o my_o soul_n this_o be_v the_o way_n walk_v in_o iâ—_n isa_n 30._o 21._o of_o which_o great_a mercy_n with_o soâ—e_a other_o vouchsafe_v to_o he_o not_o worthy_a to_o be_v belove_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v mind_v this_o follow_a narration_n will_v more_o full_o inform_v thou_o the_o narration_n in_o my_o young_a year_n be_v breed_v up_o in_o the_o university_n and_o have_v take_v a_o degree_n there_o i_o be_v admit_v into_o one_o of_o the_o inn_n of_o court_n where_o have_v spend_v about_o two_o year_n mean_n now_o fail_v for_o my_o support_n and_o continuance_n in_o that_o course_n i_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o family_n of_o a_o honourable_a personage_n my_o employment_n be_v in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o scholar_n as_o to_o write_v letter_n to_o read_v divinity_n to_o pen_v sermon_n to_o pray_v with_o the_o family_n in_o the_o chaplain_n absence_n etc._n etc._n it_o please_v god_n so_o to_o dispose_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o honourable_a governor_n towards_o i_o that_o great_a secular_a preferment_n be_v endeavour_v for_o i_o but_o none_o of_o they_o succeed_v i_o be_v at_o length_n by_o mandate_n from_o his_o then_o majesty_n procure_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o that_o noble_a personage_n replant_v into_o my_o old_a nursery_n a_o fellow_n of_o a_o college_n there_o i_o yearly_o pay_v my_o acknowledgement_n by_o attendance_n where_o i_o have_v receive_v so_o much_o favour_n the_o good_a will_n and_o endeavour_v of_o worldly_a preferment_n for_o i_o still_o continue_v one_o at_o last_o be_v free_o offer_v unto_o i_o of_o such_o a_o nature_n as_o i_o most_o desire_v with_o visible_a almost_o certainty_n of_o great_a wealth_n and_o temporal_a advancement_n have_v it_o be_v accept_v but_o providence_n have_v otherwise_o dispose_v of_o i_o for_o when_o upon_o the_o offer_n my_o answer_n of_o acceptance_n be_v expect_v i_o be_v surprise_v with_o a_o sudden_a amazement_n and_o stand_v silent_a like_o a_o statue_n have_v not_o one_o word_n to_o speak_v by_o way_n of_o acknowledgement_n of_o my_o own_o unworthiness_n or_o of_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o intend_a favour_n much_o less_o to_o express_v my_o ready_a acceptance_n thereof_o and_o due_a thankfulness_n for_o it_o and_o so_o for_o some_o time_n continue_v be_v dismiss_v for_o the_o present_a and_z within_z shorttime_o after_o become_v a_o stranger_n to_o those_o relation_n have_v after_o this_o as_o i_o esteem_v it_o unhappy_a rejection_n spend_v some_o year_n in_o the_o college_n vain_o and_o idle_o enough_o god_n know_v it_o be_v the_o lord_n pleasure_n to_o transplant_v i_o into_o his_o church_n abroad_o and_o have_v by_o a_o remarkable_a manuduction_n bring_v i_o unto_o the_o live_n which_o i_o now_o hold_v he_o be_v please_v at_o my_o first_o entrance_n by_o a_o great_a though_o not_o total_a distemper_n in_o the_o right_a use_n of_o my_o reason_n to_o break_v and_o fit_v i_o in_o some_o measure_n for_o his_o service_n there_o and_o to_o prepare_v the_o way_n for_o that_o great_a work_n which_o he_o have_v to_o do_v many_o year_n after_o i_o can_v here_o tell_v thou_o how_o in_o that_o distemper_n god_n do_v set_v i_o before_o myself_o aâ—ter_v a_o strange_a manner_n present_v to_o my_o view_n my_o heinous_a sin_n to_o that_o time_n and_o show_v i_o how_o many_o death_n i_o have_v deserve_v by_o they_o but_o i_o have_v acknowledge_v and_o humble_v myself_o for_o they_o unto_o he_o who_o have_v gracious_o assure_v i_o of_o his_o pardon_n upon_o my_o recovery_n i_o have_v some_o good_a â—_z and_o faint_a stir_n in_o my_o soul_n towards_o god_n and_o goodness_n which_o so_o long_o i_o have_v forget_v and_o indeed_o flight_v my_o first_o subject_n which_o i_o handle_v be_v the_o break_a heart_n psal_n 51._o 17._o the_o way_n which_o i_o shall_v have_v take_v but_o neglect_v it_o the_o work_n be_v not_o thorough_o wrought_v though_o i_o proceed_v so_o far_o as_o to_o a_o just_a restitution_n as_o near_o as_o i_o can_v call_v to_o mind_n where_o i_o have_v wrong_v any_o and_o i_o remember_v the_o flax_n begâ—n_v to_o smoke_n in_o some_o weak_a dislike_n often_o stir_v in_o my_o heart_n against_o those_o sin_n in_o which_o former_o i_o hâ—d_v liuâ—d_v and_o wherewith_o it_o be_v overrun_v and_o i_o begin_v by_o degree_n to_o break_v off_o from_o they_o i_o have_v now_o continue_v at_o my_o live_n five_o or_o six_o year_n or_o more_o when_o i_o do_v not_o remember_v that_o the_o day_n before_o or_o
at_o any_o time_n for_o some_o year_n then_o past_a i_o have_v have_v such_o thought_n as_o may_v minister_v matter_n to_o my_o fancy_n so_o to_o work_v the_o lord_n be_v please_v in_o a_o dream_n and_o vision_n of_o the_o night_n thus_o to_o seal_n instruction_n unto_o my_o soul_n job_n 33._o 15_o 16._o the_o vision_n at_o london_n i_o be_v apprehend_v by_o a_o shag_a haired_a fellow_n without_o a_o hat_n of_o a_o deform_a countenance_n he_o lead_v i_o on_o i_o know_v not_o whither_o until_o we_o come_v unto_o a_o prison_n situate_v where_o westminster_n hall_n stand_v at_o the_o entrance_n into_o the_o hall_n the_o front_n of_o the_o prison_n be_v towards_o the_o thames_n the_o gate_n be_v wide_a and_o stand_v wide_o open_a the_o chief_a prisonhouse_n be_v in_o view_n a_o cross-building_n within_o at_o the_o end_n of_o a_o court-yard_n there_o be_v a_o window_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o gatehouse_n which_o have_v a_o strong_a iron_n grate_n before_o it_o as_o have_v the_o window_n on_o the_o side-building_n on_o the_o left_a hand_n towards_o the_o chief_a prison_n house_n through_o which_o i_o can_v discern_v man_n face_n at_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o chief_a prisonhouse_n stand_v the_o jailor_n a_o grim_a man_n in_o black_a he_o see_v of_o we_o present_o come_v to_o we_o to_o the_o gate_n and_o turn_v my_o apprehender_n a_o little_a aside_o to_o whisper_v with_o he_o as_o they_o be_v whisper_v my_o apprehender_n let_v go_v his_o hold_n i_o perceive_v his_o hand_n off_o think_v it_o best_a to_o run_v for_o my_o safety_n and_o betake_v i_o to_o my_o heel_n my_o apprehender_n pursue_v i_o but_o have_v the_o start_n of_o he_o i_o be_v get_v so_o far_o before_o he_o that_o i_o can_v not_o hear_v he_o follow_v have_v now_o run_v almost_o as_o far_o as_o the_o savoy_n and_o look_v back_o to_o see_v at_o what_o distance_n i_o have_v leave_v he_o i_o can_v see_v a_o good_a way_n off_o a_o gentleman_n who_o have_v stop_v he_o in_o his_o pursuit_n and_o by_o the_o hair_n of_o his_o head_n have_v pull_v he_o down_o upon_o his_o knee_n be_v beat_v of_o he_o with_o a_o battoon_n i_o still_o fear_v that_o he_o may_v get_v loose_a and_o follow_v i_o run_v on_o until_o i_o come_v at_o the_o savoy_n where_o i_o run_v down_o a_o pair_n of_o stair_n which_o stair_n deliver_v i_o on_o to_o a_o square_a brick_n building_n raise_v one_o story_n from_o the_o ground_n leave_v so_o that_o the_o work_n may_v be_v continue_v have_v beam_n and_o jyce_n lay_v ready_a for_o a_o floor_n and_o second_o story_n in_o this_o building_n i_o waâ—_n persuade_v i_o may_v hide_v myself_o from_o my_o pursuer_fw-mi whereupon_o attempt_v to_o get_v down_o between_o two_o of_o the_o jyce_n there_o be_v man_n below_o within_o the_o building_n who_o endeavour_v by_o thrust_v at_o i_o with_o a_o halberd_n and_o long_a staff_n to_o hinder_v my_o descent_n but_o the_o danger_n i_o flee_v from_o make_v i_o so_o resolute_a that_o put_v by_o their_o thrust_n i_o get_v down_o in_o spite_n of_o they_o i_o be_v no_o soon_o below_o but_o they_o be_v all_o vanish_v from_o hence_o i_o be_v immediate_o transfer_v into_o the_o tower_n of_o the_o temple-church_n and_o stand_v where_o the_o essigy_n of_o the_o knights-tâ—mplars_a lie_n than_o not_o to_o be_v see_v all_o fear_n of_o be_v again_o take_v by_o my_o pursuer_fw-mi be_v now_o cease_v i_o cast_v my_o eye_n up_o to_o the_o top_n of_o the_o tower_n where_o my_o sight_n be_v limit_v by_o a_o cloudy_a resemblance_n round_o about_o on_o the_o side_n the_o tower_n be_v scaffold_v up_o from_o the_o pavement_n as_o in_o a_o theatre_n under_o the_o scaffold_n i_o observe_v certain_a man_n as_o if_o lurk_v there_o to_o hinder_v people_n in_o their_o ascent_n i_o awake_v and_o muse_v upon_o the_o vision_n in_o my_o mind_n and_o find_v that_o it_o have_v a_o kind_n of_o orderly_a dependence_n one_o part_n upon_o another_o assoon_o as_o i_o arise_v i_o write_v it_o down_o and_o give_v i_o know_v not_o what_o interpretation_n of_o it_o the_o writing_n unminded_a lie_v among_o my_o loose_a paper_n many_o year_n until_o which_o i_o believe_v be_v nine_o or_o ten_o year_n after_o the_o lord_n be_v please_v to_o lay_v upon_o i_o the_o heavy_a burden_n of_o a_o wound_a spirit_n in_o my_o extremity_n which_o be_v so_o high_a that_o i_o fear_v death_n have_v over-looked_n my_o loose_a paper_n and_o this_o vision_n cursory_o among_o the_o rest_n i_o cast_v they_o into_o the_o fire_n the_o occasion_n of_o recall_v of_o the_o vision_n after_o some_o day_n the_o lord_n have_v be_v please_v to_o resettle_v i_o and_o to_o speak_v peace_n to_o my_o soul_n as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o my_o salve_n for_o the_o wound_a spirit_n reflect_v my_o thought_n upon_o my_o time_n spend_v in_o that_o beforementioned_a family_n as_o also_o upon_o the_o great_a secular_a preferment_n which_o i_o then_o miss_v of_o i_o be_v not_o a_o little_a trouble_v at_o my_o suppose_a loss_n yet_o when_o i_o remember_v that_o i_o stand_v a_o long_a time_n silent_a as_o amaze_v &c_n &c_n i_o have_v a_o strong_a persuasion_n in_o i_o that_o the_o lord_n in_o mercy_n have_v withhold_v those_o preferment_n from_o i_o i_o sue_v unto_o he_o by_o earnest_a prayer_n that_o if_o it_o be_v so_o he_o will_v be_v please_v to_o discover_v it_o unto_o i_o that_o upon_o my_o sense_n of_o his_o mercy_n i_o may_v bless_v his_o name_n for_o it_o it_o be_v not_o long_o after_o my_o prayer_n be_v end_v before_o the_o lord_n afford_v i_o this_o gracious_a return_n thereof_o bring_v fresh_o to_o my_o by_o my_o late_a illness_n much_o weaken_v memory_n the_o vision_n which_o i_o have_v so_o long_o and_o so_o much_o slight_v which_o a_o little_a ponder_v upon_o i_o call_v to_o mind_n whereof_o i_o be_v afterward_o in_o another_o dream_n assure_v by_o a_o voice_n say_v it_o be_v the_o gatehouse_n that_o the_o gatehouse_n of_o that_o prison_n to_o which_o i_o be_v bring_v with_o the_o inward_a prisonhouse_n window_n and_o side-building_n thereof_o be_v just_o like_a unto_o the_o gatehouse_n or_o lodge_n the_o inward_a building_n window_n and_o side-building_n of_o that_o house_n wherein_o i_o have_v live_v with_o that_o noble_a personage_n which_o also_o be_v situate_a in_o a_o town_n upon_o the_o river_n on_o the_o same_o side_n have_v its_o front_n towards_o the_o thames_n whereupon_o by_o he_o to_o who_o alone_o they_o do_v belong_v gen._n 40._o 8._o i_o be_v present_o enable_v to_o give_v this_o interpretation_n that_o the_o apprehender_n be_v my_o corruption_n that_o it_o have_v bring_v i_o to_o the_o mouth_n of_o hell_n in_o bring_v i_o to_o that_o family_n and_o so_o near_o unto_o the_o law_n the_o course_n i_o must_v have_v return_v to_o and_o go_v on_o in_o have_v the_o offer_a favour_n be_v accept_v that_o the_o man_n in_o black_a at_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o chief_a prisonhouse_n be_v the_o devil_n ready_a to_o seize_v upon_o i_o that_o the_o gentleman_n beat_v of_o my_o pursuer_fw-mi be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n restrain_v of_o my_o corruption_n that_o the_o stair_n put_v i_o in_o mind_n to_o humble_v myself_o for_o my_o sin_n the_o building_n i_o interpret_v to_o be_v the_o building_n of_o grace_n begin_v in_o my_o soul_n the_o man_n within_o to_o be_v my_o spiritual_a enemy_n violent_o oppose_v of_o i_o the_o scaffold_n in_o the_o tower_n of_o the_o temple-church_n a_o direction_n for_o a_o gradual_a improvement_n in_o grace_n the_o man_n under_o they_o my_o spiritual_a enemy_n watch_v advantage_n to_o hinder_v my_o improvement_n this_o more_o general_a interpretation_n serve_v then_o to_o settle_v i_o in_o what_o i_o sue_v to_o be_v satisfy_v in_o with_o much_o comfort_n assure_v i_o daily_o more_o and_o more_o that_o i_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o hell_n as_o to_o those_o relation_n and_o to_o that_o course_n but_o since_o upon_o more_o serious_a consideration_n and_o thorough_o weigh_v of_o each_o particular_a circumstance_n in_o the_o vision_n i_o find_v that_o i_o have_v great_a cause_n to_o bless_v god_n in_o the_o super_fw-la abundant_a riches_n of_o his_o mercy_n in_o that_o when_o i_o sue_v only_o for_o satisfaction_n â—n_o that_o forementioned_a particular_a he_o not_o only_o show_v i_o what_o he_o have_v do_v for_o i_o as_o to_o that_o but_o likewise_o that_o he_o have_v free_v i_o from_o the_o slavery_n of_o my_o corruption_n which_o so_o long_o and_o so_o powerful_o have_v prevail_v ever_o i_o and_o so_o have_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o have_v translate_v i_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o dear_a son_n col._n 1._o 13._o direct_v of_o i_o what_o now_o i_o be_v to_o do_v to_o humble_v myself_o
of_o salvation_n inst_z jerusalem_n have_v her_o day_n wherein_o she_o may_v have_v know_v the_o thing_n which_o belong_v unto_o her_o peace_n luke_n 19_o 42._o chorazin_n bethsaida_n capernaum_n have_v their_o time_n for_o repentance_n mat._n 11._o 21_o 23._o for_o mercy_n confer_v text_n exod._n 12._o 41._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o four_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n even_o the_o selfsame_a day_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o all_o the_o host_n of_o the_o lord_n go_v out_o from_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n gal._n 4._o 4._o when_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o time_n be_v come_v god_n send_v forth_o his_o son_n make_v of_o a_o woman_n etc._n etc._n inst._n mordecai_n be_v advance_v hest_n 6._o 10._o when_o haman_n have_v prepare_v the_o gallow_n to_o hang_v he_o hest_n 5._o 14._o the_o snare_n be_v break_v and_o the_o church_n escape_v when_o her_o proud_a enemy_n be_v ready_a to_o swallow_v she_o up_o quick_a psal_n 124._o 3_o 7._o for_o mercy_n discover_v text_n eph._n 3._o 8_o 10._o unto_o i_o be_v this_o grace_n give_v that_o i_o shall_v preach_v among_o the_o gentile_n the_o unsearchable_a riches_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o intent_n that_o now_o unto_o the_o principality_n and_o power_n in_o heavenly_a place_n may_v be_v know_v by_o the_o church_n the_o manifold_a wisdom_n of_o god_n col._n 1._o 26._o the_o mystery_n hide_v from_o age_n and_o generation_n be_v now_o make_v manifest_a unto_o the_o saint_n inst._n when_o jacob_n be_v under_o heavy_a affliction_n for_o his_o son_n joseph_n who_o he_o believe_v to_o be_v dead_a for_o simeon_n who_o be_v in_o bond_n for_o his_o darling_n benjamin_n who_o be_v take_v from_o he_o gen._n 42._o 36._o then_o be_v that_o joyful_a message_n bring_v unto_o he_o that_o joseph_n be_v alive_a and_o lord_n of_o all_o egypt_n gen._n 45._o 26._o when_o peter_n be_v in_o doubt_n whether_o he_o may_v go_v unto_o cornelius_n it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o a_o jew_n to_o converse_v with_o a_o gentile_a then_o do_v the_o lord_n reveal_v unto_o he_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o great_a sheet_n etc._n etc._n show_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o call_v any_o man_n common_a or_o unclean_a act_v 10._o 11._o 28._o reas_n 1._o god_n will_v be_v glorify_v in_o his_o omniscience_n rev._n 2._o 23._o 2._o he_o will_v have_v man_n to_o set_v a_o due_a value_n on_o his_o mercy_n psal_n 86._o 12_o 13._o 3._o he_o will_v have_v they_o cheerful_o entertain_v psal_n 35._o 9_o 10._o use_v 1_o let_v not_o god_n fail_v of_o his_o end_n psal_n 139._o 1_o 17._o 2._o accuse_v he_o not_o of_o delay_v psal_n 13._o 1_o 2_o 3_o slight_v not_o the_o day_n of_o grace_n psal_n 95._o 7_o 8._o 4_o wâ—lk_v wise_o and_o redeem_v the_o time_n col._n 4._o 5._o purchase_v opportunity_n so_o the_o word_n signify_v for_o goodness_n at_o any_o rate_n resol_n though_o mercy_n be_v defer_v yet_o will_v i_o never_o think_v that_o long_a which_o once_o i_o shall_v certain_o enjoy_v so_o sweeten_v and_o make_v welcome_a by_o its_o seasonableness_n when_o it_o come_v mark_v 16._o 7._o ejac._n hear_v thy_o servant_n who_o take_v pleasure_n in_o the_o stone_n and_o favour_n the_o dust_n of_o thy_o zion_n arise_v lord_n and_o have_v mercy_n upon_o she_o for_o the_o time_n to_o favour_v she_o yea_o the_o set_a time_n be_v come_v psal_n 102._o 13_o 14._o paral._n iii_o circ_n the_o mercy_n be_v not_o discover_v until_o i_o pray_v obs_n god_n will_v be_v sue_v unto_o god_n be_v our_o father_n ready_a to_o supply_v our_o want_n he_o be_v our_o heavenly_a father_n able_a to_o supply_v they_o know_v what_o we_o have_v need_n of_o before_o we_o ask_v he_o mat._n 6._o 8._o my_o condition_n be_v not_o unknown_a unto_o he_o he_o can_v have_v settle_v i_o though_o i_o have_v not_o pray_v unto_o he_o but_o it_o be_v his_o pleasure_n to_o be_v seek_v into_o prayer_n be_v the_o soul_n converse_v with_o god_n be_v the_o interpreter_n of_o those_o holy_a desire_n therein_o stir_v up_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o supplication_n zech._n 12._o 10._o that_o the_o lord_n be_v please_v to_o admit_v dust_n and_o ash_n to_o speak_v unto_o he_o be_v a_o high_a honour_n gen._n 18._o 27._o yet_o high_o to_o be_v assure_v of_o his_o ear_n that_o he_o will_v hear_v and_o grant_v whatsoever_o we_o sue_v unto_o he_o for_o mat._n 21._o 22._o as_o it_o be_v a_o dignity_n to_o man_n so_o be_v it_o a_o honour_n to_o god_n himself_o which_o be_v the_o chief_a end_n why_o he_o will_v have_v man_n to_o pray_v unto_o he_o in_o prayer_n we_o serve_v he_o luke_n 2._o 37._o in_o prayer_n we_o worship_v he_o therefore_o be_v it_o compare_v to_o incense_n psal_n 141._o 2._o send_v up_o a_o acceptable_a savour_n unto_o he_o and_o sweeten_v all_o our_o other_o service_n in_o prayer_n we_o glorify_v he_o in_o his_o majesty_n power_n goodness_n love_n and_o other_o his_o gracious_a attribute_n in_o our_o eye_n wait_v upon_o he_o psal_n 123._o 2._o for_o the_o kind_n of_o prayer_n they_o be_v four_o deprecation_n of_o evil_n that_o it_o may_v be_v avert_v dan._n 9_o 16._o that_o be_v upon_o we_o it_o may_v be_v remove_v psal_n 25._o 22._o or_o that_o it_o may_v be_v mitigate_v psal_n 85._o 4_o 5._o this_o kind_n best_o suit_v the_o time_n of_o affliction_n jam._n 5._o 13._o petition_v of_o what_o be_v good_a that_o it_o may_v be_v confer_v psal_n 119._o 34._o that_o it_o may_v be_v establish_v psal_n 68_o 28._o that_o it_o may_v be_v increase_v luke_n 17._o 5._o here_o the_o rule_n must_v be_v that_o our_o prayer_n be_v according_a to_o god_n will_v 1_o john_n 5._o 14._o otherwise_o we_o be_v not_o like_a to_o speed_v jam._n 4._o 3._o intercession_n for_o other_o for_o all_o man_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 1._o for_o the_o church_n psal_n 122._o 6._o for_o king_n and_o all_o in_o authority_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 2._o for_o the_o ministry_n rom._n 15_o 30._o for_o sinner_n 1_o john_n 5._o 16._o for_o our_o enemy_n mat._n 5._o 44._o for_o this_o we_o have_v our_o saviour_n form_n our_o father_n &c_n &c_n give_v we_o forgive_v we_o etc._n etc._n which_o whosoever_o have_v whole_o lay_v by_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o with_o it_o he_o have_v lay_v by_o true_a christian_a charity_n thanksgiving_n for_o benefit_n receive_v psal_n 116._o 12_o 13._o upon_o crave_v of_o new_a one_o col._n 1._o 3_o when_o they_o be_v defer_v when_o they_o be_v deny_v 1_o thes_n 5._o 18._o and_o this_o that_o the_o abundant_a grace_n may_v through_o our_o thanksgiving_n redound_v to_o god_n glory_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 15._o our_o infirmity_n in_o prayer_n be_v such_o that_o we_o know_v not_o what_o to_o pray_v for_o as_o we_o ought_v rom._n 8._o 26._o that_o we_o know_v not_o how_o to_o pray_v luke_n 11._o 1._o but_o the_o spirit_n help_v our_o infirmity_n direct_v we_o what_o to_o pray_v for_o in_o our_o lord_n form_v prescribe_v to_o his_o disciple_n which_o we_o be_v to_o use_v either_o in_o those_o very_a word_n luke_n 11._o 2._o or_o frame_v all_o our_o petition_n according_a thereunto_o mat._n 6._o 9_o assist_v we_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o prayer_n help_v our_o backwardness_n by_o dispose_v of_o the_o heart_n unto_o the_o duty_n 2_o sam_n 7._o 27._o our_o want_n of_o word_n by_o open_v of_o our_o lip_n psal_n 51._o 15._o our_o wander_a thought_n by_o scatter_v of_o they_o and_o keep_v the_o heart_n attent_a unto_o prayer_n psal_n 68_o 1._o our_o coldness_n by_o heat_n of_o the_o heart_n psal_n 39_o 3._o by_o the_o spirit_n make_v intercession_n for_o we_o in_o other_o with_o groan_n which_o can_v be_v utter_v as_o some_o understand_v that_o rom._n 8._o 16._o by_o christ_n tear_n shed_v over_o his_o church_n luk._n 19_o 41._o by_o his_o strong_a cry_n offer_v up_o unto_o his_o father_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n heb._n 5._o 7._o by_o his_o now_o intercede_v for_o we_o rom._n 8._o 34._o as_o for_o posture_n i_o speak_v of_o secret_a prayer_n that_o be_v best_a so_o for_o the_o voice_n or_o silence_n which_o most_o may_v quicken_v devotion_n 1_o king_n 18._o 42._o for_o place_n holy_a hand_n be_v to_o be_v lift_v up_o every_o where_o 1_o tim._n 2._o 8._o especial_o when_o thou_o be_v withdraw_v from_o company_n devout_a soliloquy_n have_v more_o of_o the_o spirit_n less_o of_o temptation_n a_o secret_n observer_n a_o open_a rewarder_n mat._n 6._o 6._o for_o time_n let_v it_o be_v the_o key_n of_o the_o day_n the_o bar_n of_o the_o night_n let_v it_o ascend_v morning_n and_o evening_n as_o the_o incense_n psal_n 141._o 2._o pray_v without_o cease_v whensoever_o occasion_n shall_v be_v offer_v 1_o thes_n 5._o 17._o the_o sense_n of_o our_o want_n
that_o wrestle_v with_o he_o desire_v he_o to_o let_v he_o go_v say_v i_o will_v not_o let_v thou_o go_v except_o thou_o bless_v i_o and_o he_o bless_v he_o there_o gen_n 32._o 24_o 26_o 29._o elias_n pray_v earnest_o that_o it_o may_v not_o rain_v and_o it_o rain_v not_o on_o the_o earth_n by_o the_o space_n of_o three_o year_n and_o six_o month_n and_o he_o pray_v again_o and_o the_o heaven_n give_v rain_n jam._n â—_o 17._o â—eas_n 1._o god_n have_v tie_v himself_o by_o promise_n to_o hear_v such_o prayer_n mat._n 7._o 7._o 2._o such_o prayer_n be_v put_v up_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n john_n 16._o 23._o 3._o christ_n make_v intercession_n for_o we_o rom._n 8._o 34._o and_o his_o father_n always_o hear_v he_o john_n 11_o 42._o 4._o christ_n present_v our_o prayer_n unto_o his_o father_n with_o the_o incense_n of_o his_o merit_n rev._n 8._o 3._o 5._o the_o spirit_n make_v intercession_n for_o we_o with_o groan_n which_o can_v be_v utter_v rom._n 8._o 26._o use_v 1_o prayer_n to_o saint_n be_v vain_a they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o we_o isa_n 63._o 16._o 2._o go_v confident_o to_o god_n in_o the_o alone_a name_n of_o christ_n and_o thou_o be_v sure_a to_o speed_n john_n 16._o 23._o 3._o though_o thy_o infirmity_n in_o prayer_n be_v many_o yet_o be_v not_o discourage_v the_o holy_a spirit_n help_v they_o and_o intercede_v for_o thou_o rom._n 8._o 26._o resol_n whatsoever_o my_o want_n be_v i_o will_v ask_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o then_o i_o be_o certain_a i_o shall_v receive_v and_o my_o joy_n shall_v be_v full_a john_n 16_o 24._o ejâ—c_fw-la i_o love_v the_o lord_n because_o he_o have_v hear_v my_o voice_n and_o my_o supplication_n because_o he_o have_v incline_v hiâ—_n ear_n unto_o i_o therefore_o will_v i_o call_v upon_o he_o as_o lonâ—_n as_o i_o live_v psal_n 116._o 1_o 2._o paral._n v._n circ_n the_o mercy_n be_v discover_v to_o i_o but_o new_a â—_o humble_a by_o a_o wound_a spirit_n obs_n god_n recompense_v the_o great_a affliction_n of_o hâ—_n child_n with_o great_a mercy_n some_o year_n before_o this_o great_a affliction_n be_v lay_v upâ—â—_n i_o i_o have_v often_o call_v my_o way_n to_o remembrance_n and_o humble_a myself_o for_o my_o sin_n but_o there_o be_v soâ—â—_n yet_o behind_o undiscovered_a which_o indeed_o some_o of_o the_o at_o least_o i_o think_v not_o to_o be_v such_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n pleasure_n whatsoever_o to_o that_o time_n i_o have_v think_v of_o they_o to_o make_v i_o thorough_o sensible_a that_o they_o be_v sin_n and_o of_o so_o high_a a_o nature_n as_o call_v for_o a_o low_a humiliation_n to_o this_o end_n he_o take_v the_o same_o course_n with_o i_o as_o he_o do_v with_o david_n in_o a_o three_o person_n set_v they_o before_o i_o and_o after_o a_o most_o sharp_a sentence_n by_o i_o pronounce_v against_o they_o secret_o say_v unto_o i_o within_o myself_o thou_o be_v the_o man_n 2_o sam._n 12._o 7._o then_o begin_v conscience_n god_n attorney-general_n to_o accuse_v and_o condemn_v then_o do_v the_o word_n apply_v unto_o my_o past_a action_n like_o a_o two_o edge_a sword_n cut_v on_o both_o side_n make_v two_o deep_a wound_n in_o my_o soul_n in_o the_o apprehension_n of_o the_o loss_n of_o my_o god_n isa_n 59_o 2._o in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o dreadful_a effect_n of_o his_o vengeance_n gal._n 3._o 10._o o_o the_o horror_n of_o the_o wound_a spirit_n my_o then_o present_a condition_n who_o can_v bear_v their_o weight_n prov._n 18._o 14._o who_o be_v able_a to_o express_v the_o anguish_n yet_o the_o lord_n be_v please_v to_o support_v i_o though_o his_o wrath_n lie_v heavy_a upon_o i_o and_o he_o afflict_v i_o with_o all_o his_o wave_n almost_o to_o distraction_n while_o i_o suffer_v his_o terror_n psal_n 88_o 7._o 15._o after_o some_o day_n be_v a_o little_a come_v to_o myself_o i_o bathe_v my_o wound_n with_o the_o tear_n of_o true_a repentance_n and_o faith_n pour_v in_o the_o balm_n of_o christ_n merit_n and_o when_o the_o lord_n see_v that_o i_o do_v bear_v his_o rod_n as_o become_v his_o humble_a child_n &_o that_o i_o be_v bring_v so_o lon_n that_o i_o be_v now_o in_o a_o sit_v capacity_n for_o mercy_n than_o do_v the_o great_a physician_n of_o my_o soul_n the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n arise_v with_o heal_v in_o his_o wing_n mal._n 4._o 2_o not_o despise_v my_o contrite_a heart_n psal_n 51._o 17._o but_o heal_v my_o break_a spirit_n and_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n gentle_o bind_v up_o my_o wound_n psal_n 147._o 3._o speak_v peace_n unto_o my_o soul_n and_o raise_v i_o again_o by_o a_o clear_a sense_n of_o his_o love_n and_o presence_n o_o the_o sweetness_n of_o his_o mercy_n psal_n 34._o 8._o then_o do_v he_o soon_o after_o afford_v unto_o i_o these_o great_a and_o gracious_a vouchsafing_n o_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o mercy_n eph._n 2._o 4._o obs_n god_n recompense_v the_o great_a affliction_n of_o his_o child_n with_o great_a mercy_n and_o that_o in_o this_o life_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v in_o this_o life_n text_n isa_n 61._o 7._o for_o your_o shame_n you_o shall_v have_v double_a for_o confusion_n they_o shall_v rejoice_v in_o their_o portion_n mar._n 10._o 28._o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o have_v leave_v house_n or_o brethren_n etc._n etc._n for_o my_o sake_n and_o the_o gospel_n but_o he_o shall_v receive_v a_o hundred_o fold_n now_o in_o this_o time_n inst._n job_n for_o what_o he_o have_v lose_v have_v twice_o as_o much_o at_o his_o latter_a end_n job_n 42._o 12._o joseph_n from_o the_o dungeon_n be_v raise_v to_o high_a honour_n in_o pharaoh_n court_n gâ—n_n 41._o 40_o 43._o after_o this_o life_n text_n isa_n 54._o 8._o in_o a_o little_a wrath_n i_o hide_v my_o face_n from_o thou_o for_o a_o moment_n but_o with_o everlasting_a kindness_n i_o will_v have_v mercy_n on_o thou_o 2_o cor._n 4._o 17._o our_o light_a affliction_n which_o be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n work_v for_o we_o a_o far_o more_o exceed_a and_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n inst_z christ_n assure_v his_o disciple_n that_o they_o who_o have_v forsake_v all_o and_o follow_v he_o when_o he_o shall_v sit_v in_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n they_o shall_v sit_v upon_o twelve_o throne_n judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n mat._n 19_o 28._o they_o who_o come_v out_o of_o great_a tribulation_n here_o in_o heaven_n be_v array_v in_o white_a robe_n and_o be_v before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o god_n shall_v wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o their_o eye_n rev._n 7._o 13_o 14._o etc._n etc._n reas_n 1._o the_o lord_n be_v rich_a in_o mercy_n eph._n 2._o 4._o 2._o he_o will_v have_v his_o child_n to_o bear_v his_o rod_n with_o patience_n heb._n 11._o 9_o 10_o 11._o use_v 1_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o mourn_v for_o they_o shall_v be_v comfort_v mat._n 5._o 4._o 2._o count_v it_o all_o joy_n when_o you_o fall_v into_o divers_a temptation_n jam._n 1._o 2._o the_o recompense_n will_v sufficient_o countervail_v the_o trial._n 3._o harken_v to_o christ_n he_o be_v send_v to_o proclaim_v liberty_n to_o the_o captive_n the_o open_n of_o the_o prison_n to_o they_o that_o be_v bind_v isa_n 61._o 1._o resol_n i_o will_v great_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n my_o soul_n shall_v be_v joyful_a in_o my_o god_n for_o he_o have_v put_v off_o my_o sackcloth_n and_o gird_v i_o with_o gladness_n psal_n 30._o 11._o he_o have_v clothe_v i_o with_o the_o garment_n of_o salvation_n he_o have_v cover_v i_o with_o the_o robe_n of_o righteousness_n isa_n 61._o 10._o ejac._n o_o thou_o that_o bind_v up_o the_o brokenhearted_a appoint_v unto_o the_o mourner_n in_o zion_n give_v unto_o they_o beauty_n for_o ash_n the_o oil_n of_o joy_n for_o mourning_n the_o garment_n of_o praise_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o heaviness_n isa_n 61._o 3._o paral._n vi._n circ_n the_o discovery_n as_o touch_v those_o miss_v secular_a preferment_n be_v only_o crave_v but_o much_o more_o grant_v obs_n the_o lord_n often_o grant_v more_o than_o his_o servant_n sue_v unto_o he_o for_o the_o lord_n be_v good_a and_o plenteous_a in_o mercy_n to_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o psal_n 86._o 5._o have_v he_o only_o hear_v i_o in_o what_o i_o crave_v the_o condescension_n have_v be_v great_a then_o unworthy_a dust_n and_o ash_n may_v expect_v my_o desire_n be_v to_o be_v settle_v as_o touch_v those_o miss_v expectation_n whether_o god_n in_o mercy_n have_v withhold_v i_o from_o their_o enjoyment_n the_o assurance_n of_o this_o have_v be_v a_o gracious_a return_n of_o my_o prayer_n but_o o_o i_o be_o rapt_v with_o the_o contemplation_n of_o the_o magnificence_n of_o his_o bounty_n and_o goodness_n that_o to_o this_o assurance_n he_o shall_v
from_o the_o multitude_n of_o business_n eccles_n 5._o 3._o not_o to_o be_v heed_v but_o by_o the_o physician_n as_o they_o may_v sometime_o be_v cause_v by_o the_o temper_n of_o the_o body_n diabolical_a which_o be_v filthy_a superstitious_a delude_a forbid_a as_o by_o no_o mean_n to_o be_v observe_v deut._n 13._o 1_o 3._o heavenly_a proceed_v from_o god_n act_v 26._o 19_o know_a to_o be_v such_o by_o their_o agreeableness_n unto_o his_o word_n and_o whereby_o he_o be_v please_v more_o evident_o to_o manifest_v his_o will_n touch_v thing_n past_a present_a to_o come_v such_o be_v this_o which_o be_v now_o represent_v before_o the_o eye_n of_o my_o soul_n that_o every_o one_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v and_o diligent_o to_o endeavour_v to_o gain_v a_o particular_a assurance_n unto_o himself_o of_o his_o salvation_n be_v evident_a 2_o pet._n 1._o 10._o 2_o cor._n 13._o 5._o this_o assurance_n be_v to_o be_v attain_v by_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n john_n 3._o 36._o by_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o soul_n 1_o john_n 4._o 13._o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 8._o 16._o by_o apply_v of_o the_o promise_n with_o comfort_n hebr._n 6._o 18._o by_o confidence_n in_o prayer_n heb._n 10._o 22._o which_o assurance_n when_o in_o some_o measure_n attain_v the_o lord_n by_o special_a revelation_n if_o he_o so_o please_v may_v make_v it_o yet_o more_o evident_a and_o more_o strong_o confirm_v it_o as_o he_o do_v to_o peter_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 3_o to_o paul_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 8._o as_o augustine_n observe_v on_o that_o place_n to_o the_o apostle_n luke_n 22._o 29_o 30._o to_o the_o seventy_o disciple_n luke_n 10._o 20._o to_o myself_o in_o this_o vision_n or_o he_o may_v reveal_v unto_o man_n his_o salvation_n without_o a_o former_a assurance_n of_o it_o as_o to_z marry_o magdalen_n luke_n 7._o 47_o 48_o 50._o to_o the_o malefactor_n on_o the_o cross_n luke_n 23._o 43._o i_o be_v never_o a_o waiter_n for_o revelation_n the_o scripture_n be_v full_a and_o contain_v enough_o to_o bring_v we_o to_o heaven_n â—_o tim_n 3._o 16_o 17._o nor_o have_v i_o be_v a_o observer_n of_o dream_n i_o know_v that_o in_o they_o be_v divers_a vanity_n eccles_n 5._o 7._o this_o how_o long_o and_o how_o much_o i_o slight_v it_o i_o have_v before_o set_v down_o but_o be_v now_o so_o fresh_o and_o strange_o bring_v back_o unto_o my_o memory_n i_o can_v not_o but_o take_v special_a notice_n of_o it_o as_o i_o do_v of_o the_o way_n of_o god_n dispensation_n in_o discover_v of_o its_o meaning_n first_o he_o only_o in_o a_o evident_a way_n manifest_v unto_o i_o so_o much_o of_o it_o as_o in_o answer_n to_o my_o prayer_n serve_v to_o settle_v i_o touch_v those_o miss_v expectation_n my_o entertainment_n whereof_o with_o due_a thankfulness_n and_o blessing_n of_o his_o name_n prepare_v the_o way_n for_o a_o further_a discovery_n for_o many_o month_n after_o have_v upon_o his_o former_a lateâ—_n great_a mercy_n a_o persuasion_n raise_v in_o i_o that_o as_o to_o my_o soul_n i_o be_v in_o a_o happy_a condition_n and_o be_v desirous_a to_o attain_v a_o more_o evident_a assurance_n thereof_o i_o purposely_o make_v choice_n of_o that_o text_n to_o preach_v upon_o both_o to_o myself_o and_o my_o people_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 10._o wherefore_o the_o rather_o give_v diligence_n to_o make_v your_o call_v and_o election_n sure_a wherein_o i_o take_v some_o pain_n and_o before_o i_o have_v fininish_v it_o i_o be_v make_v clear_o to_o understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o my_o apprehender_n hand_n be_v take_v off_o i_o at_o the_o prison_n gate_n of_o my_o descent_n into_o the_o building_n those_o most_o material_a thing_n in_o the_o vision_n touch_v my_o soul_n which_o before_o i_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o mind_v the_o faithful_a witness_n who_o can_v lie_v in_o who_o all_o god_n promise_n be_v yea_o and_o amen_o 2_o cor_fw-la 1._o 20._o so_o make_v good_a those_o unto_o i_o seek_v and_o you_o shall_v â—ind_v mat_n 7._o 7._o to_o they_o that_o seek_v for_o glory_n honour_n and_o immortality_n he_o will_v render_v eternal_a life_n rom._n 2._o 7._o and_o that_o with_o such_o a_o strong_a undoubted_a and_o full_a persuasion_n that_o nothing_o can_v ever_o move_v i_o from_o it_o which_o unspeakable_a mercy_n i_o trust_v by_o god_n powerful_a support_n and_o assistance_n i_o shall_v always_o be_v so_o far_o from_o abuse_v that_o as_o thereupon_o the_o comfort_n of_o my_o soul_n be_v unutterable_a so_o i_o shall_v strive_v to_o the_o utmost_a in_o my_o power_n earnest_o beseech_v his_o help_n without_o who_o i_o can_v do_v nothing_o john_n 15._o 5._o to_o proportion_v my_o love_n and_o thankfulness_n to_o the_o greatness_n of_o it_o luke_n 7._o 47._o to_o purify_v my_o soul_n from_o sin_n 1_o john_n 3._o 3._o to_o walk_v holy_o and_o without_o blame_n before_o my_o god_n eph._n 1._o 4._o to_o fear_v and_o serve_v he_o in_o truth_n with_o all_o my_o heart_n 1_o sam._n 12._o 24._o to_o go_v on_o cheerful_o and_o confident_o in_o my_o obedience_n unto_o his_o will_n psal_n 119._o 32._o with_o all_o diligence_n put_v in_o practice_n those_o duty_n as_o all_o other_o to_o which_o he_o have_v now_o direct_v i_o from_o heaven_n this_o high_a favour_n for_o which_o i_o can_v never_o sufficient_o magnify_v my_o gracious_a lord_n be_v reveal_v to_o i_o seek_v for_o assurance_n of_o my_o effectual_a call_v do_v thou_o seek_v and_o trust_v the_o lord_n christ_n upon_o his_o promise_n to_o i_o who_o have_v be_v so_o wicked_a a_o man_n o_o with_o i_o give_v god_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o whosoever_o thou_o be_v that_o read_v this_o though_o thy_o sin_n be_v never_o so_o â—ainous_a despair_v not_o of_o it_o to_o i_o a_o lawful_o call_v settle_v minister_n maintain_v by_o tithe_n o_o slight_a not_o this_o eyesalve_n from_o heaven_n rev._n 3._o 28._o open_v your_o eye_n poor_a blind_a people_n the_o lord_n open_v they_o for_o you_o that_o you_o may_v see_v and_o return_v from_o the_o error_n of_o your_o way_n obs_n heavenly_a vision_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v text_n joâ—_n 33._o 14._o in_o a_o dream_n in_o a_o vision_n of_o the_o night_n etc._n etc._n then_o he_o open_v the_o ear_n of_o man_n and_o deal_v their_o instruction_n etc._n etc._n act_n 2._o 17._o out_o of_o joel_n 2._o â—t_a shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o last_o day_n i_o will_v pour_v out_o of_o my_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n and_o your_o young_a man_n shall_v see_v vision_n and_o your_o old_a man_n shall_v dream_v dream_n inst_z peter_n think_v on_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o great_a sheet_n wherein_o be_v all_o manner_n of_o beast_n creep_v thing_n and_o fowl_n and_o doubt_v in_o himself_o what_o it_o shall_v mean_v act_v 10._o 17_o 19_o the_o lord_n speak_v to_o paul_n in_o the_o night_n by_o a_o vision_n be_v not_o afraid_a etc._n etc._n act_v 18._o 9_o reas_n 1._o god_n call_v by_o they_o to_o repentance_n job_n 33._o 14_o etc._n etc._n 2._o they_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o enlighten_v act_v 10._o 28._o 3._o they_o be_v give_v to_o profit_v withal_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 7._o use_v 1_o compare_v they_o with_o the_o word_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v sure_a they_o be_v from_o god_n act_n 2._o 2_o 3_o 4_o 16._o 2._o mind_v diligent_o what_o god_n end_n be_v in_o they_o act_v 10._o 28._o 3._o pray_v to_o god_n to_o enlighten_v thou_o that_o thou_o may_v understand_v they_o mat._n 13._o 36._o 4._o improve_v they_o for_o thy_o own_o for_o other_o benefit_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 17._o resol_n sâ—nce_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o o_o lord_n this_o manifestation_n of_o thy_o spirit_n to_o profit_v withal_o as_o i_o be_o steadfast_o purpose_v to_o obey_v thy_o will_n as_o to_o myself_o thy_o grace_n assist_v so_o i_o will_v and_o can_v but_o speak_v those_o thing_n unto_o other_o for_o the_o good_a of_o their_o soul_n which_o i_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v act_v 4._o 24._o o_o lord_n for_o thy_o servant_n sake_n and_o according_a to_o ejac._n ejac._n thy_o own_o heart_n have_v thou_o do_v all_o this_o greatness_n in_o make_v know_v all_o these_o great_a thing_n o_o lord_n there_o be_v none_o like_o thou_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o god_n beside_o thou_o 1_o chron._n 17._o 19_o 20._o the_o vision_n at_o london_n i_o be_v apprehend_v by_o a_o shag-haired_a fellow_n without_o a_o hat_n of_o a_o deform_a countenance_n he_o lead_v i_o on_o i_o know_v not_o whither_o until_o we_o come_v unto_o a_o prison_n situate_v where_o westminster-hall_n stand_v at_o the_o entrance_n into_o the_o hall_n the_o front_n of_o the_o prison_n be_v towards_o the_o thames_n the_o gate_n be_v wide_a and_o stand_v wide_o open_a the_o chief_a prisonhouse_n be_v
unsought_a unto_o to_o confirm_v i_o then_o he_o show_v i_o my_o duty_n to_o call_v upon_o he_o now_o he_o manifest_v his_o own_o goodness_n in_o accept_v of_o the_o preparation_n of_o my_o heart_n thus_o deal_v he_o with_o david_n in_o his_o repentance_n he_o do_v out_o say_v i_o will_v confess_v my_o transgression_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o forgive_v he_o the_o iniquity_n of_o his_o â—n_n psal_n 32._o 5._o thus_o with_o the_o prodigal_n he_o have_v but_o say_v i_o will_v go_v unto_o my_o father_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o father_n i_o have_v sin_v etc._n etc._n and_o his_o father_n see_v he_o aâ—ar_v off_o and_o have_v compassion_n and_o run_v and_o fall_v on_o his_o neck_n and_o kiss_v he_o luke_n 15._o 18_o 20._o o_o how_o gracious_a a_o god_n do_v we_o serve_v who_o not_o only_o ready_o incline_v his_o ear_n unto_o our_o prayer_n and_o open_v his_o liberal_a hand_n in_o grant_v more_o than_o we_o crave_v but_o cast_v a_o favourable_a eye_n even_o upon_o the_o pray_a disposition_n of_o our_o soul_n answer_v of_o we_o before_o we_o call_v upon_o he_o isa_n 65._o 24._o and_o prevent_v we_o with_o the_o belssing_n of_o his_o goodness_n psal_n 21._o 3._o obs_n the_o lord_n be_v most_o ready_a to_o satisfy_v the_o doubt_n of_o his_o servant_n text_n psal_n 62_o 11._o god_n have_v speak_v once_o twice_o have_v i_o hear_v this_o that_o power_n belong_v unto_o god_n also_o unto_o thou_o o_o lord_n belong_v mercy_n act_n 10._o 10_o 11_o etc._n etc._n and_o peter_n fall_v into_o a_o trance_n and_o see_v heaven_n open_v and_o a_o certain_a vessel_n descend_v unto_o he_o wherein_o be_v all_o manner_n of_o beast_n etc._n etc._n and_o there_o come_v a_o voice_n to_o he_o arise_v peter_n kill_z and_o eat_v etc._n etc._n this_o be_v do_v thrice_o inst._n gideon_n have_v a_o double_a sign_n that_o god_n will_v save_v israel_n by_o he_o the_o fleece_n be_v only_o wet_a the_o earth_n dry_a the_o fleece_n be_v dry_a and_o the_o ground_n wet_a judges_z 6._o 37_o 38_o etc._n etc._n beside_o this_o further_o to_o encourage_v he_o he_o be_v send_v down_o to_o the_o host_n of_o the_o midianite_n to_o hear_v a_o dream_n of_o one_o of_o they_o tell_v unto_o his_o fellow_n with_o the_o interpretation_n upon_o hear_v whereof_o all_o his_o fear_n be_v remove_v and_o his_o hand_n be_v strengthen_v judgesâ—_n â—_z 10_o 11_o etc._n etc._n peter_n be_v assure_v by_o the_o sheet_n thrice_o let_v down_o and_o the_o voice_n say_v thrice_o what_o god_n have_v cleanse_v that_o call_v not_o thou_o common_a that_o he_o may_v free_o go_v unto_o cornelius_n as_o to_o any_o other_o of_o the_o gentile_n to_o instruct_v he_o god_n have_v show_v i_o that_o i_o shall_v not_o call_v any_o man_n common_a or_o unclean_a act_v 10._o 11_o 16_o 28._o reas_n to_o confirm_v and_o encourage_v they_o for_o that_o the_o dream_n be_v double_v unto_o pharaoh_n twice_o it_o be_v because_o the_o thing_n be_v establish_v by_o god_n gen._n 41._o 32._o use_v 1_o go_v to_o god_n in_o thy_o unsettlement_n psal_n 25._o 15._o 2._o thus_o embolden_v let_v nothing_o daunt_v thou_o in_o his_o service_n prov._n 28._o 1._o resol_n thou_o have_v give_v i_o this_o encouragement_n o_o lord_n i_o will_v therefore_o serve_v thou_o with_o confidence_n i_o will_v open_v my_o mouth_n bold_o to_o make_v know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n eph._n 6._o 9_o and_o will_v not_o fear_v though_o briar_n and_o thorn_n be_v with_o i_o and_o though_o i_o dwell_v among_o scorpion_n ezek._n 2._o 6._o ejac._n open_v unto_o i_o the_o door_n of_o utterance_n that_o i_o may_v manifest_v thy_o mystery_n as_o i_o ought_v to_o speak_v col._n 4._o 3_o 4._o paral._n ix_o circ_n the_o jailor_n and_o my_o apprehender_n whisper_n obs_n satan_n and_o corruption_n conspire_v against_o the_o soul_n every_o son_n of_o adam_n while_o in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n be_v dead_a eph._n 2._o 1._o dead_a as_o to_o god_n image_n lose_v eph._n 4._o 24._o dead_a as_o to_o the_o soul_n whole_o pervert_v psal_n 14._o 3._o dead_a as_o to_o wrath_n deserve_v eph._n 2._o 3._o of_o this_o death_n inbred_a corruption_n be_v the_o cause_n rom._n 5._o 12._o which_o be_v by_o satan_n subtlety_n upon_o adam_n disobedience_n plant_v in_o man_n nature_n every_o one_o at_o his_o birth_n bring_v it_o into_o the_o world_n with_o he_o psal_n 51._o 6._o it_o dwell_v in_o his_o member_n rom._n 7._o 23._o it_o war_n against_o his_o soul_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 11._o yet_o but_o as_o a_o inferior_a commander_n under_o satan_n â—rom_o who_o as_o from_o its_o superior_a beside_o its_o own_o toill_n dispose_v malignity_n gen._n 6_o 5._o it_o receive_v order_n act_n 5._o 3._o according_a to_o which_o it_o act_n can_v a_o man_n carry_v fire_n in_o his_o bosom_n and_o not_o be_v burn_v can_v he_o carry_v a_o serpent_n there_o and_o not_o be_v sting_v can_v he_o be_v secure_a from_o treachery_n who_o own_o house_n harbour_v his_o enemy_n such_o be_v corruption_n unto_o man_n a_o perfidious_a trayâ—or_n which_o we_o continual_o carry_v about_o with_o we_o and_o whereof_o till_o death_n we_o can_v rid_v ourselves_o satan_n be_v the_o father_n as_o of_o lie_n john_n 8_o 44._o so_o of_o all_o sin_n whatsoever_o but_o our_o corruption_n be_v the_o dam_n oâ—_n mother_n of_o they_o and_o a_o fruitful_a one_o be_v she_o gal._n 5._o 19_o he_o convey_v his_o suggestion_n into_o the_o soul_n corruption_n entertain_v they_o think_v of_o they_o delight_n in_o they_o consent_n unto_o they_o thus_o he_o tempt_v lust_n draw_v away_o and_o entice_v a_o so_o sin_n be_v conceive_v and_o bring_v forth_o jam._n 1._o 14_o 15._o and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o wicked_a man_n in_o who_o by_o theâ—_n corruption_n he_o reign_v be_v say_v to_o conceive_v mischief_n to_o travel_v with_o iniquity_n to_o bring_v forth_o falsehood_n psal_n 7._o 14._o and_o their_o belly_n to_o prepare_v deceit_n job_n 15._o 35._o be_v now_o under_o the_o power_n of_o this_o my_o dangerous_a enemy_n he_o bring_v i_o where_o his_o general_n hold_v his_o quarter_n who_o see_v of_o we_o present_o come_v and_o witâ—_n this_o his_o officious_a servant_n enter_v into_o secret_a consultation_n whether_o it_o be_v to_o take_v a_o account_n of_o his_o diligent_a and_o successful_a service_n or_o to_o give_v he_o new_a direction_n for_o the_o yet_o further_o entangle_v and_o make_v sure_a of_o i_o already_o sufficient_o enough_o wrap_v in_o his_o snare_n oâ—_n what_o it_o be_v i_o can_v not_o over_o hear_v this_o may_v be_v conclude_v upon_o nothing_o but_o ill_a to_o mâ—_n soul_n be_v intend_v by_o they_o or_o to_o be_v expect_v froâ—_n they_o who_o malice_n run_v so_o high_a against_o all_o mankind_n that_o i_o can_v but_o look_v upon_o their_o whisper_n as_o a_o devise_v of_o my_o hurt_n psal_n 41._o 7._o as_o a_o further_a conspiracy_n have_v not_o a_o seasonable_a and_o powerful_a rescue_n prevent_v for_o my_o speedy_a and_o utter_a ruin_n obs_n satan_n and_o corruption_n conspire_v against_o the_o soul_n text_n psal_n 83._o 3._o they_o have_v take_v crafty_a counsel_n against_o thy_o people_n and_o consult_v against_o thy_o hidden_a one_o luke_n 11._o 25._o the_o unclean_a spirit_n say_v i_o will_v return_v unto_o my_o house_n whence_o i_o come_v out_o and_o when_o he_o come_v he_o find_v it_o by_o corruption_n sweep_v clean_o from_o grace_n and_o garnish_v with_o vice_n inst._n satan_n present_v to_o achan_n eye_n a_o goodly_a babylonish_n garment_n among_o the_o spoil_n etc._n etc._n and_o a_o wedg_n of_o gold_n and_o his_o corruption_n stir_v he_o up_o to_o covet_v and_o take_v they_o josh_n 7._o 21._o bathsheba_n be_v present_v by_o satan_n to_o david_n as_o a_o fit_a object_n for_o his_o lust_n which_o his_o corruption_n stir_v up_o 2_o sam._n 11._o 2._o 4._o reas_n satan_n envy_n radical_o contain_v in_o his_o pride_n it_o be_v its_o proper_a passion_n and_o first_o show_v itself_o against_o man_n assoon_o as_o he_o see_v he_o create_v to_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o that_o happiness_n which_o he_o by_o his_o pride_n have_v lose_v and_o still_o in_o the_o great_a height_n continue_v against_o all_o adam_n posterity_n john_n 8._o 44._o with_o 1_o john_n 3._o 15._o pride_n affect_v a_o singularity_n of_o excellency_n envy_n oppose_v whatsoever_o do_v eclipse_v it_o use_v 1_o stand_v continual_o upon_o thy_o guard_n thy_o enemy_n be_v subtle_a thy_o danger_n great_a eph._n 6_o 12_o 18._o 2._o pray_v for_o assistance_n 2_o sam._n 15._o 31._o 3._o fear_v they_o not_o they_o shall_v not_o can_v hurt_v those_o who_o christ_n love_v rom._n 8._o 37_o etc._n etc._n 4._o lay_v aside_o envy_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 1._o resol_n my_o enemy_n intend_v evil_a against_o i_o they_o imagine_v a_o mischievous_a device_n which_o they_o be_v
which_o he_o increase_v by_o degree_n 2_o cor._n 10._o 15._o there_o be_v a_o pass_v on_o from_o strength_n to_o strength_n psal_n 84._o 7._o god_n righteousness_n be_v reveal_v from_o faith_n to_o faith_n rom._n 1._o 7._o and_o this_o improvement_n ought_v to_o be_v observe_v and_o may_v with_o ease_n be_v know_v first_o we_o be_v babe_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 2._o and_o so_o grow_v up_o observeable_o when_o grow_v towards_o perfection_n of_o manhood_n in_o christ_n ephes_n 4._o 13_o 14_o 16._o obs_n the_o effectually-called_n may_v discover_v and_o aught_o to_o observe_v how_o sin_n be_v weaken_v in_o they_o and_o how_o far_o they_o be_v improve_v in_o grace_n text_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 16._o though_o our_o outward_a man_n perish_v yet_o the_o inward_a man_n be_v renew_v day_n by_o day_n 2_o cor_fw-la 6._o 1._o we_o beseech_v you_o that_o you_o receive_v not_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a inst_z st._n paul_n count_v himself_o not_o to_o be_v perfect_a not_o to_o have_v apprehend_v phil._n 3._o 12_o 13._o the_o church_n of_o thyatira_n be_v commend_v in_o that_o her_o last_o work_n be_v more_o than_o the_o first_o rev._n 2._o 19_o reas_n 1._o that_o they_o may_v be_v thankful_a to_o he_o by_o who_o they_o be_v better_v rom._n 6._o 17._o 2_o thes_n 1._o 3._o 2._o that_o they_o may_v be_v quicken_v to_o a_o further_a improvement_n eph._n 5._o 8._o 2_o tim._n 1._o 6._o use_v 1_o there_o be_v no_o perfection_n here_o sin_n may_v daily_o be_v more_o weaken_a grace_n more_o improve_v phil._n 3._o 12._o 2._o reach_v forth_o to_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v before_o phil._n 3._o 13._o 3._o bless_v god_n for_o thy_o improvement_n it_o be_v he_o that_o work_v in_o thou_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n phil._n 2._o 13._o 4._o fall_v not_o from_o thy_o first_o love_n rev._n 2_o 4._o resol_n i_o will_v go_v from_o strength_n to_o strength_n until_o i_o appear_v before_o my_o god_n in_o zion_n psal_n 84._o 7._o ejac._n remember_v not_o o_o lord_n the_o sinful_a barrenness_n of_o my_o youth_n o_o grant_n that_o be_v now_o plant_v in_o thy_o house_n i_o may_v still_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n in_o my_o age_n and_o that_o i_o may_v be_v fat_a and_o flourish_a psal_n 92._o 13._o 14._o paral._n viii_o circ_n look_v back_o i_o see_v a_o gentleman_n who_o have_v stop_v my_o pursuer_fw-mi be_v beat_v of_o he_o obs_n the_o holy_a spirit_n restrain_v corruption_n in_o the_o effectually-called_n although_o i_o have_v make_v a_o escape_n and_o he_o who_o have_v bring_v i_o forth_o into_o a_o large_a place_n be_v please_v to_o make_v my_o way_n perfect_a to_o enlarge_v my_o step_n under_o i_o that_o in_o my_o flight_n my_o foot_n do_v not_o slip_v psal_n 18._o 32_o 36._o and_o though_o i_o have_v get_v some_o way_n before_o my_o apprehender_n yet_o he_o follow_v hard_o after_o i_o say_v unto_o himself_o i_o will_v pursue_v i_o will_v evertake_v say_v of_o my_o soul_n there_o be_v no_o help_n for_o he_o in_o god_n psal_n 3._o 2._o god_n have_v forsake_v he_o i_o will_v persecute_v and_o take_v he_o for_o there_o be_v none_o to_o deliver_v he_o psal_n 71._o 11._o but_o behold_v as_o former_o enlargement_n so_o help_v unexpected_o do_v arise_v unto_o i_o from_o he_o who_o have_v command_v deliverance_n for_o i_o psal_n 44._o 4._o he_o who_o at_o first_o have_v take_v his_o hand_n off_o i_o do_v now_o withhold_v he_o and_o will_v not_o suffer_v he_o again_o to_o lay_v it_o upon_o i_o such_o be_v the_o weakness_n of_o a_o christian_a though_o effectual_o call_v that_o in_o the_o course_n of_o his_o life_n corruption_n do_v often_o captivate_v he_o rom._n 7._o 23._o and_o endeavour_n what_o in_o he_o lie_v to_o reduce_v and_o subject_v he_o again_o to_o the_o dominion_n of_o satan_n but_o in_o these_o his_o assault_n and_o prevailing_n yet_o here_o be_v our_o comfort_n here_o our_o help_n we_o have_v a_o high_a priest_n who_o in_o all_o point_n be_v tempt_v like_a as_o we_o be_v though_o without_o sin_n and_o so_o be_v touch_v with_o a_o feel_n of_o our_o infirmity_n heb._n 4._o 15._o who_o in_o that_o himself_o have_v suffer_v be_v tempt_v be_v able_a to_o succour_v those_o that_o be_v tempt_v heb._n 2._o 18._o and_o according_a to_o this_o his_o power_n he_o do_v succour_v they_o in_o time_n of_o need_n he_o take_v off_o the_o edge_n and_o point_n of_o whatsoever_o weapon_n be_v form_v against_o they_o isa_n 54._o 17._o he_o have_v give_v his_o angel_n charge_v over_o they_o to_o keep_v they_o in_o all_o their_o way_n psal_n 91._o 11._o he_o ever_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o and_o be_v able_a to_o save_v they_o to_o the_o uttermost_a that_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o heb._n 7._o 25._o he_o strengthen_v they_o with_o all_o might_n according_a to_o his_o glorious_a power_n col._n 1._o 11._o he_o backs_z and_o encourage_v they_o by_o his_o spirit_n john_n 15._o 26_o he_o communicate_v his_o victory_n unto_o they_o john_n 16._o 33._o he_o will_v short_o bruise_v satan_n and_o their_o corruption_n under_o their_o foot_n rom._n 16._o 20._o and_o through_o he_o that_o love_v they_o they_o shall_v in_o the_o end_n be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n rom._n 8._o 37._o thus_o he_o that_o abide_v under_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o almighty_a none_o evil_a shall_v befall_v he_o the_o lord_n shall_v cover_v he_o with_o his_o feather_n he_o shall_v trust_v under_o his_o wing_n his_o truth_n shall_v be_v his_o shield_n and_o buckler_n psal_n 91._o 1._o 4._o 10._o obs_n the_o holy_a spirit_n restrain_v corruption_n in_o the_o effectually-called_n text_n psal_n 118._o 13._o thou_o have_v thrust_v fore_o at_o i_o that_o i_o may_v fall_v but_o the_o lord_n help_v i_o 1_o cor._n 10._o 13._o god_n be_v faithful_a who_o will_v not_o suffer_v you_o to_o be_v tempâ—ed_v above_o that_o year_n able_a to_o bear_v but_o will_v with_o the_o temptation_n also_o make_v a_o way_n â—â—_o escape_v inst._n the_o lord_n trouble_v the_o egyptian_n and_o take_v off_o their_o chariot-wheel_n that_o they_o drive_v they_o heavy_o exod._n 14._o 24_o 25._o elisha_n say_v unto_o his_o servant_n fear_v not_o for_o they_o that_o be_v with_o we_o be_v more_o than_o they_o that_o be_v with_o they_o etc._n etc._n and_o behold_v the_o mountain_n be_v full_a of_o horse_n and_o chariot_n of_o fire_n round_o about_o elisha_n 2_o king_n 6._o 16_o 17._o reas_n 1._o he_o know_v we_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o a_o powerful_a enemy_n eph._n 6._o 12._o 2._o he_o know_v and_o pity_v our_o weakness_n heb._n 4_o 15._o use_v 1_o the_o effectual_o call_v be_v weak_a unable_a of_o themselves_o to_o master_v their_o corruption_n rom._n 7._o 18._o 2._o pity_v thy_o weak_a brother_n when_o fall_v and_o restore_v he_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n gal._n 6._o 1._o 3._o fear_v not_o thy_o enemy_n god_n be_v on_o thy_o side_n rom._n 8._o 31._o 4._o pray_v for_o assistance_n exod._n 17._o 11._o 5._o trust_v in_o god_n he_o will_v make_v perfect_a his_o strength_n in_o thy_o weakness_n 2_o cor._n 12._o 9_o resol_n i_o will_v lift_v up_o my_o eye_n unto_o the_o hill_n whence_o come_v my_o help_n my_o help_n come_v from_o the_o lord_n which_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n psal_n 121._o 1_o 2._o ejac._n stand_v up_o for_o my_o help_n o_o lord_n stop_v the_o way_n against_o they_o that_o persecute_v i_o say_v unto_o my_o soul_n i_o be_o thy_o salvation_n psal_n 35._o 2_o 3._o paral._n ix_o circ_n the_o gentleman_n beat_v of_o my_o pursuer_fw-mi have_v pull_v he_o down_o upon_o his_o knee_n by_o his_o long_a hair_n obs_n upon_o effectual_a call_v the_o spirit_n usual_o first_o weaken_v corruption_n by_o take_v the_o heart_n off_o from_o all_o affect_a vanity_n and_o pleasure_n the_o hair_n too_o short_a be_v superstitious_a or_o servile_a too_o long_o the_o shameful_a shameless_a dotage_n of_o the_o time_n as_o much_o unmanly_a 1_o cor._n 11._o 14._o this_o of_o my_o pursuer_fw-mi as_o before_o i_o look_v upon_o as_o a_o cautionary_a item_n against_o that_o and_o all_o other_o vanity_n and_o pleasure_n whatsoever_o with_o this_o about_o the_o hair_n among_o many_o in_o my_o young_a year_n i_o be_v much_o transport_v at_o the_o time_n of_o my_o last_o happy_a unsettlement_n with_o other_o more_o prevail_v but_o the_o great_a work_n be_v do_v my_o heart_n be_v whole_o take_v off_o from_o they_o and_o set_v upon_o those_o better_a thing_n from_o which_o they_o have_v be_v too_o long_o too_o powerful_a avocation_n no_o man_n can_v serve_v two_o master_n mat._n 6._o 24._o how_o can_v god_n service_n but_o be_v neglect_v by_o he_o who_o serve_v his_o own_o pleasure_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 4._o the_o taste_n of_o it_o dull_v the_o soul_n appetite_n
and_o take_v off_o its_o true_a relish_n of_o spiritual_a sweetness_n the_o manna_n cease_v assoon_o as_o the_o israelite_n have_v eat_v of_o the_o old_a corn_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n josh_n 5._o 1â—_n to_o extirpate_v the_o affection_n man_n must_v be_v unman_v where_o they_o have_v a_o overrule_a power_n he_o become_v a_o beast_n psal_n 49._o 20._o at_o least_o he_o be_v bring_v down_o to_o the_o low_a degree_n of_o servitude_n there_o be_v no_o such_o slavery_n as_o he_o who_o be_v not_o master_n of_o himself_o against_o violent_a temptation_n the_o soul_n be_v arm_v by_o fortitude_n by_o temperance_n against_o allure_a this_o moderate_v man_n love_n of_o they_o his_o desire_n after_o they_o his_o delight_n in_o they_o his_o grief_n in_o the_o absence_n of_o they_o this_o grace_n of_o temperance_n be_v the_o guardian_n of_o all_o other_o virtue_n the_o spirit_n among_o other_o upon_o a_o christian_n effectual_a call_v adorn_v the_o soul_n withal_o thereby_o so_o restrain_v the_o passion_n and_o confine_v of_o they_o within_o their_o bound_n that_o in_o the_o fruition_n of_o vain_a pleasure_n the_o moderate_a use_n whereof_o be_v not_o deny_v 1_o cor._n 6._o 12_o or_o in_o their_o absence_n he_o be_v still_o the_o same_o let_v he_o enjoy_v they_o he_o be_v as_o if_o he_o enjoy_v they_o not_o 1_o cor._n 7._o 29._o 30_o 31._o let_v he_o be_v without_o they_o he_o be_v as_o if_o enjoy_v of_o they_o 2_o cor._n 6._o 10._o upon_o his_o change_n he_o be_v now_o set_v far_o above_o they_o have_v his_o soul_n fill_v with_o new_a and_o spiritual_a delight_n though_o his_o heart_n be_v take_v off_o from_o the_o vain_a comfort_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o christ_n leave_v he_o not_o comfortless_a joh._n 14._o 18._o the_o joy_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v his_o strength_n nehem._n 8._o 10._o his_o comfort_n delight_v his_o soul_n psal_n 94._o 19_o in_o who_o he_o rejoice_v continual_o phil_n 4._o 4._o his_o delight_n be_v in_o god_n law_n psal_n 1._o 2._o which_o be_v most_o sweet_a unto_o he_o psal_n 119_o 103._o his_o delight_n be_v in_o the_o saint_n and_o in_o the_o excellent_a psal_n 16._o 3._o he_o take_v pleasure_n in_o the_o way_n of_o wisdom_n prov._n 3._o 17._o he_o be_v fill_v with_o all_o joy_n and_o peace_n in_o believe_v rom._n 15._o 13._o yea_o with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 8._o the_o promise_v those_o satisfy_a breast_n of_o comfort_n isa_n 66._o 11._o afford_v he_o strong_a consolation_n heb._n 6._o 17_o 18._o he_o rejoice_v that_o his_o name_n be_v write_v in_o heaven_n luke_n 12._o 20._o thus_o whereas_o former_o when_o enslave_v to_o worldly_a pleasure_n in_o laughter_n his_o heart_n be_v sorrowful_a as_o well_o it_o may_v the_o end_n of_o that_o mirth_n be_v heaviness_n prov._n 14._o 13._o now_o he_o enjoy_v that_o sweet_a peace_n in_o his_o soul_n which_o guard_n and_o keep_v up_o his_o spirit_n under_o the_o heavy_a affliction_n act_n 5._o 41._o which_o he_o bear_v with_o patience_n rejoice_v in_o hope_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n rom_n 5._o 2._o and_o long_v for_o that_o day_n when_o he_o shall_v enter_v into_o the_o joy_n of_o his_o lord_n mat._n 25._o 23._o obs_n upon_o effectual_a call_v the_o spirit_n usual_o first_o weaken_v corruption_n by_o take_v the_o heart_n off_o from_o all_o affect_a vanity_n and_o pleasure_n text_n heb._n 12._o 1._o let_v we_o lay_v aside_o every_o weight_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 3_o who_o adorn_v let_v it_o not_o be_v the_o outward_a adorn_v of_o plait_v of_o the_o hair_n and_o of_o wear_v of_o gold_n and_o of_o put_v on_o of_o apparel_n etc._n etc._n inst_z st._n peter_n exhort_v those_o who_o have_v obtain_v the_o precious_a faith_n to_o add_v thereunto_o temperance_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 6._o marry_o magdalen_n upon_o her_o conversion_n her_o eye_n formerly_z allurement_n to_o lust_n now_o shed_v tear_n with_o which_o she_o wash_v christ_n foot_n and_o wipe_v they_o with_o the_o hair_n of_o her_o head_n with_o who_o nice_o set_v curl_n she_o be_v wont_a to_o entangle_v her_o lover_n she_o bestow_v her_o kiss_n upon_o they_o and_o anoint_a they_o with_o her_o precious_a ointment_n before_o use_v to_o set_v off_o her_o beauty_n to_o make_v it_o the_o more_o entice_a luke_n 7._o 38._o reas_n 1._o they_o hinder_v the_o soul_n in_o its_o search_n after_o god_n kingdom_n and_o the_o righteousness_n thereof_o mat._n â—_o 31_o 32._o 2._o they_o choke_v the_o word_n and_o make_v it_o become_v unfruitful_a luke_n 8._o 14._o 3._o they_o retard_v the_o soul_n pace_v in_o her_o race_n towards_o the_o mark_n heb._n 12._o 1_o 4._o they_o harden_v the_o heart_n amos_n 6._o 1_o 4_o 5_o 6._o use_v 1_o set_a thy_o affection_n on_o thing_n above_o not_o on_o thing_n on_o the_o earth_n col._n 3._o 2._o 2._o seek_v first_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o righteousness_n thereof_o mat._n 6_o 33._o 3._o rid_v thyself_o of_o whatsoever_o may_v hinder_v thou_o in_o thy_o spiritual_a race_n heb._n 12._o 1._o 4._o adorn_v thy_o soul_n with_o the_o ornament_n of_o a_o meek_a and_o quiet_a spirit_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 4._o with_o sobriety_n and_o good_a work_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 9_o 10._o 5._o account_v not_o that_o thy_o glory_n which_o be_v thy_o shame_n phil_n 3._o 19_o 6._o draw_v not_o on_o iniquity_n with_o cord_n of_o vanity_n isa_n 5._o 18._o resol_n all_o thing_n be_v lawful_a for_o i_o but_o i_o will_v not_o be_v bring_v under_o the_o power_n of_o any_o 1_o cor._n 6._o 12._o ejac._n turn_v away_o my_o eye_n from_o behold_v vanity_n and_o quicken_v thou_o i_o in_o thy_o way_n psal_n 119._o 37._o paral._n x._o circ_n after_o the_o stay_v and_o beat_v of_o my_o pursuer_fw-mi i_o hear_v no_o more_o of_o he_o obs_n the_o power_n of_o corruption_n be_v once_o break_a it_o shall_v never_o again_o recover_v it_o over_o the_o effectually-called_n so_o as_o to_o hinder_v they_o from_o glory_n i_o can_v but_o begin_v this_o parallel_n with_o a_o triumphant_a exultation_n in_o my_o soul_n and_o say_v thy_o right_a hand_n o_o lord_n glorious_a in_o power_n have_v dash_v in_o piece_n the_o enemy_n in_o the_o greatness_n of_o thy_o excellency_n thou_o have_v overthrow_v those_o that_o rise_v up_o against_o i_o thou_o in_o thy_o mercy_n have_v redeem_v i_o and_o lead_v i_o forth_o and_o will_v guide_v i_o in_o thy_o strength_n unto_o thy_o holy_a habitation_n exod._n 15._o 6_o 7_o 13._o where_o my_o hope_n be_v lay_v up_o with_o thou_o col._n 1._o 5._o even_o that_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n which_o my_o lord_n christ_n the_o righteous_a judge_n will_v give_v unto_o i_o at_o that_o day_n 2_o tim_n 4._o 8._o this_o thou_o have_v assure_v i_o of_o and_o none_o shall_v take_v it_o from_o i_o john_n 10._o 28._o who_o be_v like_a unto_o thou_o o_o lord_n who_o be_v like_o thou_o glorious_a in_o holiness_n fearful_a in_o praise_n do_v wonder_n exod._n 15._o 11._o no_o man_n come_v unto_o christ_n unless_o the_o father_n draw_v he_o john_n 6._o 44._o we_o be_v lead_v willing_o draw_v with_o reluctancy_n rom._n 5._o 10._o but_o god_n of_o unwilling_a make_v we_o willing_a work_v grace_n in_o the_o heart_n by_o the_o secret_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n upon_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v his_o ordinary_a way_n of_o draw_v john_n 6._o 45._o rom._n 10._o 14_o 15._o in_o the_o word_n preach_v christ_n be_v offer_v to_o the_o soul_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 23_o 24._o and_o they_o who_o receive_v he_o thus_o offer_v have_v put_v he_o on_o gal._n 3._o 27._o and_o dwell_v in_o he_o eph._n 3._o 17._o and_o so_o be_v effectual_o call_v effectual_a call_v be_v a_o certain_a evidence_n of_o a_o christian_a election_n rom._n 8._o 30._o and_o these_o two_o draw_v after_o they_o all_o those_o other_o link_n of_o the_o golden_a chain_n reach_v from_o god_n decree_n of_o predestination_n unto_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o that_o glory_n to_o which_o he_o be_v predestinate_v and_o mention_v by_o st._n peter_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 1_o 3_o 4._o he_o be_v redeem_v from_o his_o vain_a conversation_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 18._o from_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n and_o all_o other_o his_o enemy_n luke_n 1._o 71._o have_v escape_v the_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n through_o lust_n v._n 4_o he_o be_v regenerate_v and_o become_v a_o new_a creature_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 17._o have_v all_o thing_n give_v unto_o he_o that_o pertain_v unto_o life_n and_o godliness_n or_o to_o a_o godly_a life_n v._o 3._o he_o be_v justify_v have_v obtain_v the_o precious_a faith_n through_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n and_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n v._o 1._o and_o so_o assure_v of_o the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o of_o god_n favour_n unto_o he_o in_o his_o
son_n he_o be_v adopt_v eph._n 1._o 5._o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o sonship_n be_v interest_v in_o the_o exceed_a great_a and_o precious_a promise_n v._o 4._o christ_n be_v make_v unto_o he_o sanctification_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 30._o communicate_v his_o grace_n unto_o he_o so_o make_v he_o partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n v._o 4._o he_o be_v assure_v of_o glory_n to_o which_o he_o be_v call_v as_o also_o to_o that_o way_n of_o virtue_n in_o which_o he_o be_v and_o which_o lead_v thereunto_o v._o 3._o it_o be_v a_o sad_a truth_n that_o that_o sweet_a comfort_n which_o arise_v from_o this_o assurance_n may_v for_o a_o time_n be_v shake_v and_o interrupt_v upon_o the_o prevail_a of_o corruption_n which_o while_o it_o abide_v in_o we_o can_v but_o often_o be_v our_o enemy_n be_v so_o subtle_a we_o so_o weak_a occasion_n of_o fall_v so_o many_o but_o though_o we_o fall_v yet_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v utter_o cast_v down_o psal_n 37_o 24._o while_o god_n continue_v unchangeable_a rom._n 8._o 30._o while_o his_o seed_n remain_v in_o we_o 1_o john_n 3._o 9_o while_o christ_n continue_v faithful_a john_n 10._o 28._o while_o his_o prayer_n for_o we_o be_v effectual_a john_n 11._o 42._o while_o god_n continue_v a_o god_n of_o almighty_a power_n john_n 10._o 29_o 30._o obs_n the_o power_n of_o corruption_n be_v once_o break_v it_o shall_v never_o again_o whole_o recover_v it_o over_o the_o effectually-called_n so_o as_o to_o hinder_v they_o from_o glory_n text_n john_n 8._o 36._o if_o the_o son_n shall_v make_v you_o free_a you_o shall_v be_v free_a indeed_o rom._n 8._o 30._o who_o he_o do_v predestinate_a they_o he_o also_o call_v and_o who_o he_o call_v they_o he_o also_o justify_v and_o who_o he_o justify_v they_o he_o also_o glorify_v inst_z the_o church_n with_o each_o true_a member_n thereof_o be_v assure_v by_o christ_n that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o she_o mat._n 16._o 18._o paul_n assure_v those_o in_o rome_n belove_v of_o god_n and_o call_v to_o be_v saint_n rom._n 1._o 7._o that_o be_v dead_a unto_o sin_n and_o so_o under_o grace_n sin_n shall_v no_o more_o have_v dominion_n over_o they_o rom._n 6._o 11_o 14._o reas_n 1._o as_o to_o inchoation_n they_o be_v in_o present_a possession_n of_o eternal_a life_n john_n 3._o 36._o 2._o as_o to_o consummation_n of_o their_o happiness_n they_o have_v god_n decree_n for_o it_o rom._n 8._o 30._o christ_n promise_n of_o it_o john_n 10._o 28._o his_o prayer_n for_o it_o john_n 17._o 24._o which_o his_o father_n always_o hear_v john_n 11._o 42._o his_o assurance_n that_o they_o shall_v never_o perish_v that_o none_o shall_v pluck_v they_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n john_n 10._o 28._o god_n and_o christ_n power_n to_o keep_v they_o against_o whosoever_o shall_v endeavour_v it_o john_n 10._o 29_o 30._o use_v 1_o god_n love_n be_v unchangeable_a john_n 13._o 1._o 2._o give_v diligence_n to_o make_v thy_o call_n and_o election_n sure_a 2_o pet._n 1._o 10._o 3._o get_v a_o assurance_n that_o thou_o be_v unite_v unto_o christ_n and_o then_o thou_o be_v sure_a of_o heaven_n 1_o john_n 5._o 11_o 12._o the_o bond_n of_o the_o union_n between_o christ_n and_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n rom._n 8._o 9_o i'faith_o john_n 6._o 35._o 4._o lead_v a_o holy_a life_n and_o thou_o shall_v never_o fall_v 2_o pet_n 1._o 10._o resol_n be_v now_o make_v free_a from_o sin_n and_o become_v thy_o servant_n o_o lord_n i_o will_v with_o a_o assure_a confidence_n have_v my_o fruit_n in_o holiness_n rely_v upon_o thy_o love_n and_o faithfulness_n for_o the_o end_n eternal_a life_n rom._n 6._o 22._o for_o thy_o love_n wherewith_o thou_o have_v draw_v i_o be_v everlasting_a jer_n 31._o 3._o and_o thou_o have_v promise_v that_o the_o mountain_n shall_v depart_v and_o the_o hill_n be_v remove_v but_o never_o thy_o kindness_n from_o i_o nor_o the_o covenant_n of_o thy_o peace_n be_v 54_o 10._o ejac._n what_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o separate_v i_o from_o the_o love_n of_o my_o god_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n my_o lord_n rom._n 8._o 39_o the_o duty_n paral._n i._n circ_n i_o run_v down_o a_o pair_n of_o stair_n at_o the_o savoy_n obs_n the_o effectually-called_n be_v to_o humble_v themselves_o for_o sin_n the_o duty_n to_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o effectual_o call_v do_v either_o accompany_v effectual_a call_v or_o follow_v it_o they_o that_o accompany_v it_o be_v repentance_n i'faith_o act_v 20._o 21._o mark_v 1._o 15._o the_o first_o of_o these_o i_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o by_o my_o run_v down_o the_o stair_n by_o stair_n we_o descend_v downward_o in_o humiliation_n for_o sin_n the_o soul_n be_v bring_v down_o even_o to_o a_o put_n of_o the_o mouth_n in_o the_o dust_n lam_n 3._o 29._o all_o mountain_n and_o hill_n in_o christ_n way_n be_v bring_v low_a luke_n 3._o 5._o all_o imagination_n and_o every_o high_a thing_n which_o former_o exalt_v itself_o against_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v cast_v down_o and_o every_o think_v bring_v into_o captivity_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v now_o upon_o effectual_a call_v receive_v into_o the_o soul_n 2_o cor._n 10._o 5._o christ_n be_v receive_v into_o the_o soul_n by_o faith_n john_n 1._o 12._o of_o this_o faith_n repentance_n wrought_v in_o the_o heart_n at_o the_o same_o time_n by_o the_o same_o mean_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 25._o be_v a_o inseparable_a companion_n the_o will_n which_o in_o faith_n be_v turn_v to_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o true_a good_a be_v in_o repentance_n turn_v to_o the_o do_v of_o what_o be_v true_o good_a with_o a_o hatred_n of_o and_o turn_v from_o the_o contrary_a evil_n there_o be_v a_o repentance_n which_o may_v be_v in_o the_o unregenerate_a arise_v from_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o law_n have_v god_n wrath_n alone_o for_o its_o object_n this_o be_v but_o a_o compunction_n or_o prick_v at_o the_o heart_n accompany_v with_o fear_n of_o punishment_n such_o as_o be_v in_o peter_n auditor_n act_n 2._o 37._o however_o this_o as_o it_o do_v in_o they_o may_v dispose_v and_o prepare_v the_o heart_n for_o faith_n but_o that_o repentance_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o effectually-called_n be_v a_o turn_n from_o sin_n partly_o out_o of_o fear_n but_o chief_o as_o sin_n be_v a_o offence_n against_o and_o violation_n of_o god_n reveal_v will_n psal_n 51._o 4._o and_o where_o this_o be_v there_o will_v follow_v in_o that_o man_n a_o free_a confession_n of_o sin_n 1_o john_n 1._o 9_o attend_v with_o shame_n dan._n 9_o 8._o a_o hearty_a sorrow_n for_o sin_n 2_o cor._n 7._o 11._o which_o will_v show_v itself_o in_o carefulness_n to_o shun_v it_o indignation_n against_o it_o fear_v of_o fall_v again_o into_o it_o desire_v to_o be_v strengthen_v zeal_n against_o it_o revenge_n upon_o himself_o for_o it_o a_o constant_a and_o irreconcilable_a hatred_n against_o all_o sin_n psal_n 119._o 104._o and_o that_o with_o all_o vehemency_n rev._n 2._o 2._o fix_a resolution_n to_o avoid_v all_o sin_n psal_n 39_o 1._o as_o also_o upon_o a_o course_n of_o godliness_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v with_o a_o diligent_a care_n in_o the_o use_n of_o all_o good_a mean_n which_o may_v further_o he_o and_o in_o remove_v and_o avoid_v all_o impediment_n which_o may_v hinder_v he_o in_o such_o his_o course_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 1_o 2._o this_o duty_n of_o humiliation_n for_o sin_n although_o the_o fear_n and_o grief_n which_o accompany_v it_o be_v not_o alike_o in_o all_o yet_o without_o such_o humiliation_n none_o be_v effectual_o call_v at_o ripeness_n of_o year_n luke_n 15._o 17_o 18_o 21._o from_o which_o time_n of_o effectual_a call_v unto_o our_o life_n end_v it_o be_v virtual_o to_o be_v continue_v and_o often_o to_o be_v renew_v mat._n 6._o 12._o obs_n the_o effectual_o call_v be_v to_o humble_v themselves_o for_o sin_n text_n psal_n 51._o 17._o the_o sacrifice_n of_o god_n be_v a_o break_a spirit_n a_o break_a and_o a_o contrite_a heart_n o_o god_n thou_o will_v not_o despise_v joel_n 2_o 13._o rend_a your_o heart_n and_o not_o your_o garment_n and_o turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n inst_z david_n acknowledge_v his_o transgression_n and_o beseech_v god_n according_a to_o the_o multitude_n of_o his_o tender_a mercy_n to_o blot_v they_o out_o psal_n 51._o 1_o 3._o st._n paul_n rejoice_v that_o the_o corinthian_n sorrow_v to_o repentance_n that_o he_o make_v they_o sorry_a after_o a_o godly_a manner_n 2_o cor._n 7_o 9_o reas_n 1._o because_o sin_n separate_v from_o god_n isa_n 59_o 2._o 2._o it_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o our_o effectual_a call_v 1_o thes_n 4._o 7._o 3._o god_n goodness_n shall_v lead_v we_o to_o repentance_n rom_n 2._o 4._o 4._o it_o be_v the_o only_a mean_n with_o
from_o the_o head_n etc._n etc._n sense_n from_o the_o head_n etc._n etc._n motion_n from_o the_o head_n etc._n etc._n increase_n from_o the_o head_n etc._n etc._n 7._o a_o family_n luke_n 12._o 42._o in_o respect_n of_o its_o lord_n steward_n provision_n wholesome_a seasonable_a 8._o a_o building_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 9_o which_o resemblance_n the_o spirit_n be_v now_o please_v to_o make_v use_n of_o in_o this_o quadrangular_a figure_n and_o thus_o leave_v imperfect_a to_o present_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o my_o soul_n a_o more_o evident_a and_o full_a representation_n of_o the_o church_n into_o which_o i_o be_v now_o receive_v at_o that_o instant_a when_o by_o my_o apprehender_n hand_n be_v take_v off_o i_o i_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o power_n of_o daâ—kness_n by_o that_o almighty_a spirit_n which_o in_o the_o first_o work_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o soul_n know_v no_o delay_n i_o be_v immediate_o translate_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n into_o his_o true_a church_n col._n 1._o 13._o faith_n be_v then_o infuse_v my_o will_n change_v and_o all_o those_o other_o follow_v requisite_n to_o a_o through_o renovation_n be_v wrought_v in_o that_o moment_n however_o my_o great_a reformer_n be_v please_v more_o clear_o to_o inform_v my_o understanding_n as_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o work_n and_o to_o direct_v i_o how_o i_o shall_v apprehend_v each_o after_o other_o by_o their_o successive_a imaginary_a resemblance_n among_o which_o this_o of_o the_o building_n with_o my_o descent_n into_o it_o be_v represent_v at_o the_o savoy_n as_o a_o sovereign_a cordial_n to_o recover_v and_o raise_v my_o spirit_n when_o at_o any_o time_n bring_v low_a by_o the_o afflict_a mementoe_n of_o the_o place_n and_o descent_n when_o they_o shall_v wound_v here_o be_v heal_v under_o the_o wing_n of_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n mal_fw-fr 4._o 2._o when_o those_o fiery_a serpent_n shall_v bite_v num._n 21._o 6._o here_o be_v the_o brazen_a serpent_n to_o give_v life_n num._n 21._o 9_o john_n 3._o 14._o 15._o thus_o the_o lord_n be_v nigh_o unto_o the_o broken-heart_n psal_n 34._o 18._o to_o revive_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o humble_a and_o the_o heart_n contrite_a isa_n 57_o 15._o he_o make_v sore_a and_o bind_v up_o he_o wound_v and_o his_o hand_n make_v whole_a job_n 5._o 18._o the_o rosemblance_n be_v very_o apt_a as_o to_o these_o follow_v particular_n 1._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o foundation_n which_o be_v christ_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 11._o who_o be_v a_o firm_a and_o sure_a foundation_n isa_n 28._o 16._o a_o secret_a foundation_n col._n 3._o 3_o 2._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o corner_n of_o the_o building_n which_o christ_n be_v the_o chief_a cornerstone_n isa_n 28._o 16._o do_v join_v the_o wall_n together_o so_o take_v into_o the_o church_n both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n out_o of_o all_o the_o quarter_n of_o the_o world_n isa_n 60._o 3._o psalm_n 19_o 4._o 3._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o material_n whereof_o it_o be_v build_v signify_v the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v square_v and_o fit_v for_o their_o place_n by_o affliction_n rom._n 5._o 3._o harden_a by_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o continuance_n ezek._n 36._o 27_o act_n 2._o 3_o 4._o 4._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o cement_n or_o mortar_n which_o be_v charity_n whereby_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v unite_v together_o in_o which_o regard_n chief_o charity_n be_v call_v the_o bond_n of_o perfectness_n colos_n 3._o 14._o 5._o in_o its_o be_v leave_v imperfect_a the_o work_n be_v to_o be_v continue_v by_o a_o daily_a addition_n unto_o the_o church_n of_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n act_v 2._o 47._o 6._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o beam_n and_o jyce_n lay_v ready_a for_o a_o floor_n and_o second_o story_n signify_v the_o call_v of_o the_o jew_n when_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v come_v in_o rom._n 11._o 25_o 26._o i_o remember_v not_o that_o the_o fabric_n have_v any_o window_n it_o need_v not_o the_o sun_n to_o enlighten_v it_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o everlasting_a light_n unto_o his_o church_n and_o her_o god_n her_o glory_n isa_n 60._o 19_o obs_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v apt_o resemble_v by_o a_o square_a brick-building_n text_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 9_o 16._o you_o be_v god_n building_n you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o mat._n 16._o 18._o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n inst._n the_o church_n of_o the_o ephesian_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o chief_a cornerstone_n in_o who_o all_o the_o build_n fit_o frame_v together_o grow_v into_o a_o holy_a temple_n in_o the_o lord_n eph._n 2._o 20_o 21._o the_o scatter_a stranger_n through_o pontus_n galaâ—iâ—_n etc._n etc._n be_v bear_v again_o of_o incorruptible_a seed_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 1_o 23._o be_v assure_v by_o saint_n peter_n that_o come_v unto_o christ_n they_o as_o lively_a stone_n be_v build_v up_o a_o spiritual_a house_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 4_o 5._o reason_n see_v they_o before_o in_o the_o discourse_n use_v 1_o be_v sure_a that_o thou_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o rock_n and_o thou_o will_v be_v able_a to_o withstand_v the_o violence_n of_o the_o rain_n flood_n wind_n mat._n 7._o 24_o 25._o 2._o they_o who_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o sand_n will_v fall_v in_o the_o day_n of_o trial_n mat_n 7._o 26_o 27._o 3._o glory_n in_o tribulation_n they_o do_v but_o square_n and_o polish_v thou_o for_o the_o spiritual_a fabric_n rom._n 5._o 3._o 4._o above_o all_o put_v on_o charity_n which_o be_v the_o bond_n of_o perfectness_n col._n 3._o 14._o 5._o pray_v for_o the_o call_v of_o the_o jew_n that_o the_o building_n may_v be_v perfect_v and_o that_o there_o may_v be_v one_o fold_v and_o one_o shepherd_n john_n 10._o 16._o resol_n i_o will_v count_v it_o all_o joy_n when_o i_o fall_v into_o divers_a temptation_n jam._n 1._o 2._o know_v that_o by_o they_o i_o be_o fit_v for_o my_o place_n in_o the_o building_n ejac._n i_o acknowledge_v myself_o o_o lord_n to_o be_v most_o unworthy_a of_o the_o mean_a place_n in_o thy_o building_n yet_o thou_o have_v admit_v i_o to_o that_o high_a honour_n to_o be_v one_o of_o thy_o builder_n o_o grant_n that_o i_o may_v only_o build_v upon_o christ_n the_o foundation_n and_o so_o take_v heed_n how_o i_o build_v thereupon_o that_o when_o my_o work_n shall_v be_v try_v that_o which_o i_o have_v build_v may_v abide_v and_o i_o may_v receive_v a_o reward_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 10_o 13_o 14._o paral._n iu._n circ_n the_o fear_n of_o be_v take_v again_o and_o carry_v back_o to_o the_o prison_n make_v i_o endeavour_v to_o hide_v myself_o in_o the_o building_n obs_n upon_o effectual_a call_v the_o feaâ—_n of_o hell_n be_v a_o principal_a mean_n to_o bring_v the_o soul_n unto_o christ._n beside_o the_o before-touched_n reason_n of_o my_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o prison-gate_n this_o be_v one_o and_o a_o principal_a one_o that_o i_o may_v be_v make_v sensible_a that_o there_o be_v something_o to_o be_v fear_v a_o grim_a jailor_n strong_a wall_n and_o graâ—es_n threaten_v a_o sharp_a and_o last_a restraint_n the_o consideration_n of_o this_o with_o my_o just_a desert_n thereof_o wing_v i_o in_o my_o flight_n and_o still_o keep_v up_o in_o i_o notwithstanding_o the_o dâ—stance_n at_o which_o i_o have_v leave_v my_o pursuer_fw-mi and_o that_o unexpected_a assistance_n which_o i_o evident_o see_v a_o fear_n of_o his_o get_n loose_a and_o take_v i_o again_o whither_o shall_v the_o soul_n sensible_a of_o its_o danger_n flee_v for_o safety_n but_o to_o christ_n the_o strong_a shield_n for_o defence_n the_o only_o secure_a hide_v place_n psal_n 119._o 14._o who_o alone_o be_v able_a to_o the_o uttermost_a to_o save_v we_o heb._n 7_o 25._o imminent_a danger_n cause_v fear_n fear_n stir_v up_o to_o seâ—k_v out_o for_o a_o mean_n to_o escape_v there_o be_v a_o threefold_a fear_n servile_a filial_a initial_a servile_a or_o slavish_a fear_n proceed_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n be_v good_a and_o commendable_a as_o it_o awe_v from_o sin_n and_o approve_v of_o by_o god_n in_o the_o israelite_n deut._n 5._o 29._o this_o as_o prepare_v the_o soul_n for_o the_o great_a work_n be_v first_o wrought_v in_o every_o one_o that_o be_v effectual_o call_v at_o ripeness_n of_o year_n rom._n 8._o 15._o it_o be_v first_o in_o they_o the_o word_n again_o necessary_o imply_v it_o but_o as_o it_o be_v accompany_v with_o a_o secret_a desire_n after_o sin_n and_o dislike_v of_o and_o repine_v against_o god_n justice_n threaten_v punishment_n against_o such_o and_o such_o sin_n wherein_o its_o slavishness_n do_v consist_v
and_o delight_v in_o his_o commandment_n shall_v not_o want_v a_o honourable_a regard_n in_o life_n and_o a_o honourable_a remembrance_n after_o death_n ps_n 112._o 1_o 2_o 9_o however_o in_o our_o way_n to_o heaven_n our_o affection_n must_v be_v take_v off_o from_o all_o honour_n and_o all_o other_o worldly_a thing_n col._n 32._o use_v they_o we_o may_v but_o not_o abuse_v they_o 1_o cor._n 7._o 31._o and_o ourselves_o in_o our_o earnest_a pursuit_n of_o they_o and_o rest_v in_o they_o luke_n 12._o 19_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n be_v the_o only_a satisfy_n and_o last_a happiness_n of_o the_o soul_n psal_n 16._o 11._o without_o holiness_n no_o man_n shall_v see_v he_o heb._n 12._o 14._o he_o that_o love_v he_o not_o can_v be_v holy_a john_n 14._o 24._o we_o can_v love_v he_o if_o we_o love_v the_o world_n or_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n 1_o john_n 2._o 15._o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n be_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n or_o pleasure_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n or_o wealth_n the_o pride_n of_o life_n or_o honour_n 1_o john_n 2._o 16._o the_o vice_n attend_v upon_o these_o be_v luxury_n covetousness_n ambition_n the_o three_o spring_n head_n whence_o flow_v all_o sin_n whatsoever_o and_o that_o man_n who_o heart_n be_v take_v up_o with_o the_o love_n of_o these_o have_v no_o room_n leave_v for_o the_o entertainment_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v exclude_v let_v he_o enjoy_v all_o worldly_a thing_n in_o the_o great_a height_n in_o the_o most_o plentiful_a affluence_n with_o the_o most_o possible_a desire_a freedom_n yet_o what_o shall_v it_o profit_v he_o to_o gain_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o lose_v his_o own_o soul_n mat._n 16._o 26._o obs_n all_o worldly_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v trample_v upon_o in_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n text_n col._n 3._o 1_o 2._o if_o you_o be_v rise_v with_o christ_n set_v your_o affection_n on_o thing_n above_o not_o on_o thing_n on_o the_o earth_n 1_o john_n 2._o 15._o love_v not_o the_o world_n neither_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n inst_z moses_n refuse_v to_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o pharaoh_n daughter_n and_o choose_v rather_o to_o suffer_v affliction_n with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n than_o to_o enjoy_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n for_o a_o season_n esteem_v the_o reproach_n of_o christ_n great_a riches_n than_o the_o treasure_n in_o egypt_n hebr._n 11._o 24_o 25_o 26._o paul_n count_v all_o thing_n but_o loss_n for_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n jesus_n hâ—s_v lord_n for_o who_o he_o suffer_v the_o loss_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o count_v they_o but_o dung_n that_o he_o may_v win_v christ_n and_o be_v sound_a in_o he_o phil._n 3._o 8_o 9_o reas_n 1._o thou_o be_v dead_a to_o they_o col._n 3._o 3_o 2._o they_o keep_v from_o the_o great_a supper_n prepare_v for_o the_o soul_n luke_n 14._o 18_o 1â—_n 20._o 3._o they_o choke_v the_o word_n and_o make_v it_o unfruitful_a mark_v 4._o 19_o 4._o the_o love_n of_o they_o can_v consist_v with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n 1_o john_n 2._o 15._o 5._o they_o be_v of_o no_o continuance_n 1_o john_n 2._o 17._o use_v 1_o have_v a_o low_a esteem_n of_o they_o phil._n 3._o 8._o 2._o think_v of_o thy_o greatness_n by_o thy_o adoption_n which_o set_v thou_o far_o above_o they_o john_n 1._o 12._o 3._o set_a thy_o affection_n on_o thing_n above_o col._n 3._o â—_o resol_n the_o world_n be_v crucify_v unto_o i_o and_o i_o unto_o it_o gal._n 6._o 14._o i_o will_v be_v no_o more_o a_o friend_n unto_o it_o for_o whosoever_o be_v a_o friend_n of_o the_o world_n be_v the_o enemy_n of_o god_n jam._n 4._o 4._o ejac._n who_o have_v i_o in_o heaven_n but_o thou_o and_o there_o be_v none_o upon_o earth_n that_o i_o desire_v beside_o thou_o thou_o o_o lord_n be_v the_o strength_n of_o my_o heart_n and_o my_o portion_n for_o ever_o psal_n 73._o 25_o 26._o paral._n x._o circ_n be_v set_v in_o the_o tower_n of_o the_o temple-church_n where_o the_o effigy_n lie_v all_o fear_n of_o my_o pursuer_fw-mi and_o the_o prison_n immediate_o cease_v obs_n each_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o his_o heart_n be_v take_v off_o from_o the_o world_n be_v free_v from_o the_o fear_n of_o hell_n the_o natural_a man_n while_o he_o so_o continue_v be_v subject_a unto_o bondage_n heb._n 2._o 15._o god_n be_v his_o enemy_n col._n 1._o 21._o upon_o which_o account_n he_o do_v and_o can_v but_o fear_v the_o effect_n of_o enmity_n from_o he_o christ_n come_v to_o deliver_v man_n from_o this_o fear_n heb._n 2._o 15._o when_o he_o by_o faith_n be_v receive_v into_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v banish_v and_o in_o stead_n thereof_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n succeed_v rom._n 8._o 15._o although_o the_o bondwoman_n be_v cast_v out_o yet_o her_o son_n for_o so_o initial_a fear_n though_o arise_v from_o love_n yet_o as_o it_o have_v wrath_n for_o its_o object_n may_v be_v esteem_v remain_v still_o to_o be_v eject_v gal_n 4._o 30._o while_o it_o remain_v it_o perform_v a_o twofold_a office_n in_o the_o soul_n it_o restrain_v from_o sin_n prov._n 3._o 7._o it_o afflict_v and_o torment_n that_o the_o soul_n may_v seek_v more_o and_o more_o unto_o christ_n for_o peace_n and_o ease_n 1_o john_n 4._o 18._o and_o so_o help_v on_o towards_o the_o perfect_a of_o love_n love_v once_o perfect_v this_o fear_n be_v likewise_o cast_v out_o 1_o john_n 4._o 18._o love_n be_v perfect_v as_o by_o keep_v the_o commandment_n 1_o john_n 2._o 5._o by_o the_o love_n of_o our_o brethren_n 1_o john_n 4._o 12._o by_o follow_v of_o christ_n example_n 1_o john_n 4._o 17._o so_o especial_o when_o the_o heart_n be_v whole_o take_v off_o from_o the_o world_n 1_o jâ—hn_n 2._o 15._o not_o that_o here_o such_o a_o perfection_n of_o our_o love_n be_v to_o be_v attain_v as_o will_v admit_v no_o further_o perfect_v that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v until_o we_o arrive_v at_o ouâ—_n heavenly_a country_n our_o forget_v of_o those_o thing_n behind_o and_o reach_v forth_o to_o those_o before_o be_v the_o perfection_n of_o our_o love_n here_o the_o perfection_n of_o this_o perfection_n will_v then_o be_v when_o we_o shall_v lay_v hold_n upon_o the_o prize_n phil._n 3._o 13_o 14_o 15._o our_o love_n thus_o perfect_v and_o that_o fear_v which_o as_o the_o needle_n have_v draw_v it_o in_o be_v now_o remove_v this_o our_o love_n constrain_v we_o to_o what_o that_o our_o fear_n before_o do_v awe_v we_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 14._o the_o believer_n thus_o rid_v of_o his_o fear_n of_o wrath_n begin_v to_o have_v his_o soul_n fill_v with_o exceed_a comfort_n upon_o his_o now_o confident_a assurance_n that_o god_n be_v at_o peace_n with_o he_o rom._n 5._o 1._o this_o he_o can_v not_o have_v do_v the_o least_o fear_n of_o punishment_n remain_v that_o he_o be_v the_o adopt_a son_n of_o god_n rom._n 8._o 15._o and_o thereupon_o that_o his_o father_n will_v grant_v his_o request_n roman_n 8._o 15._o that_o he_o will_v make_v a_o temporal_a provision_n for_o he_o mat._n 6_o 32_o 33._o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v and_o shall_v continue_v his_o guide_n and_o director_n rom._n 8._o 14._o that_o he_o be_v a_o heir_n of_o glory_n rom._n 8._o 17._o which_o sweet_a comfort_n though_o upon_o the_o prevail_a of_o the_o carnal_a part_n they_o be_v by_o doubt_n sometime_o interrupt_v psal_n 51._o 12._o yet_o these_o new_a fear_n be_v soon_o scatter_v by_o faith_n sum_o adhere_v to_o the_o promise_n initial_a fear_n be_v now_o cast_v out_o however_o god_n will_v not_o have_v our_o love_n to_o be_v fearless_a filial_a reverential_a fear_n must_v still_o accompany_v it_o to_o mind_v we_o of_o our_o imperfection_n prov._n 28._o 14._o to_o keep_v the_o heart_n from_o harden_v prov._n 28._o 14._o to_o keep_v we_o from_o security_n cant._n 3._o 1._o to_o quicken_v we_o to_o perseverance_n jer._n 32._o 40._o obs_n each_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o his_o heart_n be_v take_v off_o from_o the_o world_n be_v free_v from_o the_o fear_n of_o hell_n text_n rom._n 8._o 1._o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o who_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n rom._n 5._o 9_o be_v justify_v by_o his_o blood_n we_o shall_v be_v save_v from_o wrath_n by_o he_o inst_z zacharias_n bless_v god_n for_o make_v good_a his_o oath_n etc._n etc._n that_o we_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o enemy_n may_v serve_v he_o without_o fear_n all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n luke_n 1._o 68_o 74_o 75._o the_o thessalonian_o be_v assure_v by_o st._n paul_n that_o they_o with_o all_o other_o that_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n and_o wait_v for_o his_o son_n from_o heaven_n be_v by_o that_o his_o son_n
love_n to_o god_n active_a love_n bring_v forth_o obedience_n john_n 14._o 23._o passive_a love_n bring_v forth_o patience_n 1_o cor._n 13._o 4._o this_o arm_n a_o christian_a against_o that_o evil_a that_o be_v upon_o he_o as_o fortitude_n arm_n he_o against_o evil_n invade_v of_o he_o it_o be_v object_n be_v affliction_n to_o which_o it_o have_v a_o double_a respect_n to_o their_o weight_n to_o their_o continuance_n and_o we_o have_v great_a need_n of_o it_o heb._n 10._o 36._o as_o for_o other_o reason_n so_o especial_o in_o reference_n to_o all_o other_o grace_n which_o be_v the_o material_n of_o the_o spiritual_a building_n in_o the_o soul_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 9_o to_o which_o that_o i_o refer_v that_o at_o the_o savoy_n though_o chief_o point_v ouâ—â—he_a church_n i_o err_v not_o in_o the_o interpretation_n faith_n in_o christ_n be_v their_o foundation_n patience_n their_o roof_n faith_n give_v they_o firmness_n mat._n 7._o 14_o 15._o patience_n give_v they_o continuance_n rom._n 2._o 7._o faith_n strengthen_v they_o against_o the_o storm_n of_o affliction_n that_o they_o fall_v not_o patience_n shelter_n they_o from_o the_o storm_n that_o they_o decay_v not_o and_o it_o will_v the_o better_o be_v able_a thus_o to_o secure_v they_o when_o it_o have_v its_o perfect_a work_n jam._n 1._o 4._o which_o it_o then_o have_v when_o we_o suffer_v for_o righteousness_n sake_n mat._n 5._o 10._o when_o we_o glory_n in_o affliction_n not_o in_o the_o object_n of_o our_o patience_n which_o both_o by_o weight_n and_o continuance_n cause_v grief_n heb._n 12._o 11_o yet_o in_o its_o act_n heb._n 10._o 34._o in_o its_o fruit_n heb._n 12._o 11._o in_o its_o end_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 17._o when_o which_o be_v the_o ridge_n of_o the_o roof_n so_o perfect_o and_o entire_o complete_n the_o building_n that_o nothing_o be_v want_v jam._n 1._o 4._o we_o endure_v and_o faint_v not_o under_o they_o jam._n 5_o 11._o and_o now_o when_o it_o please_v our_o father_n to_o lay_v affliction_n upon_o we_o why_o shall_v we_o not_o thus_o bear_v they_o know_v that_o we_o suffer_v not_o alone_o 1_o pet._n 5._o 9_o that_o our_o affliction_n be_v discovery_n of_o our_o father_n love_n rev._n 3._o 19_o that_o it_o be_v a_o high_a honour_n to_o suffer_v for_o christ_n act_v 5._o 41._o that_o they_o will_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o better_v we_o heb_fw-mi 12._o 11._o that_o they_o shall_v not_o long_o continue_v upon_o we_o 1_o pet._n 5_o 10._o that_o our_o father_n will_v support_v we_o under_o they_o 1_o cor._n 10._o 13._o that_o their_o end_n shall_v be_v glory_n matth._n 5._o 10._o as_o the_o water_n ebb_v so_o it_o flow_v god_n child_n may_v sometime_o have_v their_o interval_n of_o comfort_n some_o respite_n from_o the_o rod._n psal_n 30._o 5._o but_o the_o tide_n will_v turn_v again_o when_o it_o do_v and_o the_o rod_n be_v upon_o thou_o bear_v it_o as_o thou_o be_v direct_v with_o a_o humble_a and_o silent_a submission_n unto_o thy_o father_n hand_n psal_n 39_o 9_o and_o so_o according_a to_o samson_n riddle_n thou_o shall_v fetch_v meat_n out_o of_o the_o eater_n and_o out_o of_o the_o strong_a sweetness_n judge_n 14._o 14._o obs_n each_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o way_n to_o heaven_n must_v expect_v affliction_n and_o prepare_v himself_o with_o patience_n to_o undergo_v they_o he_o must_v expect_v affliction_n text_n act_n 14._o â—2_n we_o must_v through_o much_o tribulation_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n or_o god_n 2_o tim._n 3_o 12._o all_o that_o will_v live_v godly_a in_o christ_n jesus_n shall_v suffer_v persecution_n inst._n david_n be_v plague_v all_o the_o day_n long_o and_o chastened_a every_o morning_n psal_n 73_o 14._o christ_n â—els_v the_o son_n of_o zebâ—dee_n that_o they_o shall_v drink_v of_o his_o cup_n and_o be_v baptise_v with_o his_o baptism_n mat._n 20._o 23._o he_o must_v prepare_v himself_o with_o patience_n text_n â—am_fw-la 58_o bâ—_n patient_v establish_v your_o heart_n for_o the_o come_v of_o the_o lord_n draw_v nigh_o juk_v 21_o 19_o in_o your_o patience_n postless_a yâ—_n your_o soul_n inst_z the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephâ—sus_n with_o thâ—_n member_n thereof_o be_v commend_v in_o that_o they_o have_v bear_v and_o have_v patience_n and_o for_o christ_n name_n sake_n have_v labour_v and_o have_v not_o faint_v râ—v_n â—_o 3._o paul_n take_v pleasure_n in_o infirmity_n in_o reproach_n in_o necessity_n in_o persecution_n in_o distress_n for_o christ_n s_o sake_n 2_o cor_fw-la 2_o â—0_n reas_n why_o god_n afflict_v his_o child_n 1._o for_o chastisement_n to_o manifest_v his_o justice_n psal_n 89._o 30._o 2._o for_o trial_n and_o for_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o grace_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 7._o 3._o that_o they_o may_v be_v conformable_a unto_o christ_n in_o his_o suffering_n phil._n 3._o 10._o 4._o that_o god_n may_v bâ—_n glorify_v 1_o pet._n 4._o 14._o 5._o that_o their_o reward_n may_v be_v â—nlarged_v 2_o cor._n 4_o 17._o 6._o that_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o they_o serve_v god_n not_o for_o temporal_a thing_n job_n 2._o 3._o reas_n why_o they_o must_v prepare_v themselves_o with_o patience_n 1._o otherwise_o they_o can_v continue_v in_o well-doing_n rom._n 2._o 7._o 2._o otherwise_o satan_n will_v get_v possession_n of_o the_o soul_n luke_n 21._o 9_o 3._o patience_n will_v overcome_v their_o enemy_n jud._n 8._o 3._o 4._o it_o will_v make_v their_o enemy_n their_o servant_n to_o wreathe_v a_o crown_n of_o glory_n for_o they_o mat_n 5._o 10._o use_v 1_o look_v not_o for_o a_o life_n of_o pleasure_n john_n 16._o 33._o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n be_v strew_v with_o thorn_n hos_fw-la 2._o 6._o 2._o they_o be_v bastard_n not_o son_n who_o be_v without_o chastisement_n heb._n 12._o 8._o 3._o keep_v possession_n of_o thy_o soul_n luke_n 21._o 19_o 4._o despise_v not_o god_n rod_n neither_o faint_a under_o it_o heb._n 12._o 5._o 5._o let_v patience_n have_v its_o perfect_a work_n jam._n 1._o 4._o resol_n i_o will_v glory_v in_o tribulation_n know_v that_o tribulation_n work_v patience_n and_o patience_n experience_n and_o experience_n hope_v and_o hope_n make_v not_o ashamed_a because_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v shed_v abroad_o in_o my_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o i_o rom._n 5._o 3_o 4_o 5._o ejac._n bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o endure_v temptation_n for_o when_o he_o be_v try_v he_o shall_v receive_v the_o crown_n of_o life_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v to_o they_o that_o love_v he_o jam._n 1._o 12._o rev._n 5._o 13._o blessing_n honour_n glory_n and_o power_n be_v unâ—o_v he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n and_o unto_o the_o lamb_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_o to_o all_o those_o that_o fear_v god_n saint_n paul_n blush_v not_o to_o acknowledge_v to_o the_o world_n that_o he_o have_v be_v a_o blasphemer_n a_o persecuter_n injurious_a 1_o tim._n 1._o 13._o that_o he_o have_v be_v foolish_a disobedient_a deceive_v serve_v divers_a lust_n and_o pleasure_n live_v in_o malice_n envy_n hatred_n it_o be_v 3._o 3._o that_o he_o have_v be_v a_o child_n of_o wrath_n that_o his_o conversation_n among_o other_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n have_v be_v in_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n fulfil_v the_o desire_n thereof_o eph._n 2._o 3._o and_o indeed_o why_o shall_v he_o the_o yet_o guilty_a soul_n may_v have_v its_o face_n fill_v with_o shame_n but_o that_o which_o be_v renew_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n though_o as_o to_o itself_o it_o will_v upon_o their_o remembrance_n have_v secret_a blush_n yet_o need_v not_o as_o to_o other_o be_v cast_v down_o for_o any_o former_a sin_n from_o which_o the_o lord_n christ_n have_v wash_v it_o in_o his_o blood_n it_o be_v now_o cleanse_v and_o innocency_n and_o purity_n be_v always_o accompany_v with_o a_o holy_a confidence_n with_o such_o i_o now_o tell_v you_o my_o brethren_n who_o i_o be_o assure_v will_v glorify_v god_n in_o i_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o riches_n of_o who_o grace_n i_o now_o publish_v this_o that_o the_o way_n of_o the_o former_a part_n of_o my_o life_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v according_a to_o god_n way_n that_o more_o true_o than_o that_o bless_a saint_n who_o out_o of_o the_o lowliness_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o sincerity_n of_o his_o repentance_n and_o to_o magnify_v god_n exceed_v grace_n towards_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o aggravate_v his_o sin_n i_o may_v say_v i_o be_o the_o chief_a of_o sinner_n for_o i_o can_v add_v to_o his_o sum_n charge_v upon_o himself_o thousand_o of_o talent_n many_o many_o heinous_a sin_n commit_v with_o a_o high_a hand_n of_o long_a continuance_n which_o may_v just_o give_v i_o the_o priority_n in_o sin_n i_o have_v the_o precedence_n o_o lord_n thou_o know_v the_o groan_n of_o my_o spirit_n o_o that_o
i_o can_v if_o not_o match_v he_o yet_o close_o follow_v he_o in_o his_o humiliation_n and_o amendment_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n i_o be_o what_o i_o be_o which_o grace_n of_o he_o to_o new_a mould_n and_o make_v i_o what_o i_o be_o have_v most_o rich_o yet_o strange_o wrought_v some_o heart_n be_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n gentle_o soften_v for_o gracious_a impression_n some_o deal_v with_o more_o rough_o that_o they_o may_v be_v new_o make_v and_o reform_v god_n have_v his_o oil_n and_o his_o hammer_n to_o work_v upon_o those_o who_o be_v ordain_v to_o eternal_a life_n to_o bring_v they_o home_o what_o the_o one_o do_v not_o dissolve_v the_o other_o shall_v break_v this_o last_o way_n the_o lord_n be_v please_v to_o use_v towards_o i_o first_o and_o that_o some_o year_n since_o by_o a_o great_a and_o long_a distemper_n in_o the_o right_a use_n of_o my_o reason_n from_o which_o in_o much_o mercy_n he_o release_v i_o the_o work_n upon_o that_o be_v not_o thorough_o wrought_v have_v give_v he_o just_a occasion_n now_o late_o to_o visit_v i_o by_o lay_v upon_o i_o the_o weighty_a burden_n of_o a_o wound_a spirit_n whereof_o by_o a_o sweet_a and_o i_o trust_v last_a peace_n in_o my_o soul_n he_o have_v at_o length_n gracious_o ease_v i_o lord_n what_o be_v man_n what_o sinful_a man_n what_o i_o the_o chief_a among_o all_o sinful_a man_n that_o thou_o shall_v so_o mind_v i_o so_o wait_v for_o my_o amendment_n and_o use_v so_o many_o mean_n for_o my_o reclaim_n thy_o justice_n which_o with_o a_o remarkable_a retaliation_n have_v often_o pay_v i_o in_o my_o own_o coâ—n_n may_v long_o since_o have_v make_v a_o quick_a dispatch_n and_o have_v cast_v i_o into_o hell_n but_o if_o ever_o any_o i_o may_v experimental_o say_v thy_o mercy_n be_v above_o thy_o justice_n that_o thou_o o_o â—ord_n may_v receive_v the_o due_a glory_n of_o thy_o mercy_n o_o come_v hither_o all_o you_o that_o fear_n god_n â—nd_v i_o will_v tell_v you_o what_o he_o have_v do_v for_o my_o soul_n i_o be_v under_o his_o smart_a rod_n under_o the_o without_o his_o support_n asto_a the-soul-intollerable_a burden_n of_o a_o wound_a spirit_n for_o some_o sin_n whereof_o some_o of_o they_o at_o least_o i_o know_v not_o former_o though_o i_o have_v often_o call_v my_o way_n to_o remembrance_n myself_o to_o be_v guilty_a but_o the_o lord_n be_v please_v after_o a_o wonderful_a manner_n not_o only_o to_o set_v they_o before_o i_o but_o to_o make_v i_o so_o sensible_a of_o their_o heinousness_n of_o my_o desert_n by_o they_o of_o his_o terror_n than_o upon_o i_o for_o they_o that_o i_o be_v exceed_o trouble_v in_o my_o spirit_n almost_o to_o distraction_n while_o his_o fierce_a wrath_n go_v â—ver_v i_o i_o humble_v myself_o low_a before_o the_o lord_n for_o they_o and_o thereupon_o expect_a peace_n and_o settlement_n but_o for_o some_o day_n can_v not_o find_v or_o feel_v any_o tâ—ough_o earnest_o with_o tear_n i_o often_o sue_v for_o it_o at_o length_n take_v into_o my_o hand_n that_o rich_a cellar_n of_o cordial_n for_o the_o sinsick_a soul_n the_o book_n of_o psalm_n and_o beginning_n at_o the_o first_o i_o read_v on_o until_o i_o come_v unto_o the_o 8_o v._o of_o the_o 85th_o psalm_n at_o those_o word_n i_o will_v hear_v what_o god_n the_o lord_n will_v speak_v for_o he_o will_v speak_v peace_n unto_o his_o people_n and_o to_o his_o saint_n but_o let_v they_o not_o turn_v again_o to_o folly_n at_o which_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n pleasure_n i_o shall_v stay_v and_o fix_v my_o thought_n upon_o they_o which_o i_o have_v not_o loâ—g_o do_v but_o i_o find_v a_o river_n of_o unspeakable_a comfort_n flow_v into_o my_o soulâ—_n which_o i_o then_o â—â—uld_v not_o but_o entertain_v with_o nor_o can_v i_o now_o mention_v without_o abundance_n of_o tear_n of_o unfeigned_a thankfulness_n and_o excee_a joy_n i_o find_v that_o breast_n of_o consolation_n full_a of_o sweetness_n and_o that_o i_o may_v suck_v it_o to_o satisfaction_n i_o make_v choice_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o next_o subject_n which_o i_o will_v insist_v upon_o by_o way_n of_o discharge_n of_o my_o pastoral_a office_n when_o the_o lord_n shall_v please_v in_o such_o a_o measure_n to_o restore_v i_o to_o myself_o that_o i_o may_v in_o some_o degree_n be_v though_o most_o most_o unworthy_a yet_o not_o unfit_a as_o to_o the_o right_a use_n of_o my_o reason_n to_o appear_v again_o to_o serve_v my_o lord_n christ_n in_o his_o ministry_n have_v now_o finish_v my_o weak_a meditation_n upon_o they_o i_o shall_v be_v most_o unthankful_a to_o my_o great_a and_o gracious_a restorer_n shall_v i_o nâ—t_v tâ—us_o render_v unto_o he_o the_o due_a glory_n of_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o exceed_a mercy_n towards_o i_o by_o communicate_v they_o unto_o you_o mâ—_n brethren_n that_o you_o may_v know_v whither_o to_o go_v for_o peace_n if_o ever_o the_o lord_n shall_v please_v to_o bring_v any_o of_o you_o into_o the_o like_a condiâ—ion_n i_o have_v be_v in_o o_o bless_v the_o lord_n with_o i_o who_o of_o very_a faithfulness_n bring_v i_o into_o iâ—_n by_o his_o glorious_a power_n support_v i_o under_o it_o and_o of_o his_o abundant_a goodness_n lead_v i_o out_o of_o it_o bless_a be_v the_o god_n of_o all_o comfort_n who_o haâ—h_v comfort_v we_o in_o our_o tribulation_n that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o comfort_v they_o which_o be_v in_o any_o trouble_n with_o the_o comfort_n wherewith_o we_o ourselves_o have_v be_v comfort_v of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 3_o 4._o you_o for_o you_o be_v christ_n r._n w._n put_v they_o into_o the_o like_a or_o a_o worse_o condition_n let_v they_o not_o turn_v again_o to_o folly_n the_o text_n consist_v of_o three_o clause_n in_o every_o of_o which_o each_o word_n have_v its_o weight_n i_o shall_v by_o way_n of_o illustration_n touch_v upon_o each_o of_o they_o and_o after_o a_o brief_a paraphrase_n for_o their_o further_a clear_v i_o shall_v propound_v the_o doctrine_n the_o first_o clause_n be_v i_o will_v hear_v what_o god_n the_o lord_n will_v speak_v i_o will_v hear_v what_o he_o will_v speak_v to_o the_o distress_a soul_n by_o his_o word_n by_o his_o spirit_n i_o will_v hear_v what_o he_o will_v speak_v for_o i_o know_v it_o will_v be_v comfort_n and_o caution_n i_o will_v hear_v what_o god_n the_o lord_n will_v speak_v he_o see_v know_v and_o pity_v his_o people_n in_o their_o distress_n and_o be_v most_o ready_a and_o able_a to_o help_v they_o i_o will_v hear_v god_n the_o lord_n and_o he_o only_o i_o will_v hear_v he_o i_o will_v attend_v diligent_o to_o his_o will_n that_o i_o may_v know_v it_o obey_v it_o acquaint_v other_o with_o it_o i_o will_v hear_v he_o my_o resolution_n be_v fix_v to_o hear_v he_o against_o all_o gainsayer_n ay_o will_v hear_v he_o my_o greatness_n though_o a_o king_n exempt_v i_o not_o from_o this_o duty_n my_o holiness_n as_o a_o saint_n and_o his_o true_a servant_n bind_v i_o thereunto_o ay_o will_v hear_v he_o i_o will_v give_v good_a example_n unto_o other_o i_o will_v teach_v exhort_v encourage_v pray_v for_o they_o but_o if_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o they_o neglect_v their_o duty_n yet_o i_o will_v hear_v etc._n etc._n for_o etc._n etc._n in_o these_o two_o last_o clause_n be_v set_v down_o a_o twofold_a reason_n why_o the_o psalmist_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v so_o resolve_o set_v upon_o it_o to_o hear_v god_n the_o lord_n and_o he_o alone_o the_o first_o be_v take_v from_o that_o comfort_n which_o the_o lord_n will_v afford_v unto_o the_o soul_n in_o speak_v peace_n to_o it_o the_o second_o from_o that_o good_a which_o may_v redound_v thereunto_o by_o his_o fatherly_a caution_n and_o admonition_n he_o will_v speak_v peace_n unto_o his_o people_n and_o to_o his_o saint_n unto_o his_o people_n not_o to_o the_o world_n not_o to_o stubborn_a impenitent_a sinner_n and_o to_o his_o saint_n such_o be_v all_o his_o people_n and_o he_o own_v none_o other_o for_o he_o but_o those_o who_o be_v true_o such_o he_o will_v speak_v peace_n comfort_n settlement_n reconciliation_n pardon_v acceptance_n he_o will_v speak_v peace_n by_o a_o full_a assurance_n thereof_o in_o the_o soul_n he_o will_v speak_v peace_n when_o his_o people_n shall_v have_v turn_v from_o their_o sin_n by_o true_a repentance_n and_o faith_n in_o christ_n he_o will_v speak_v peace_n if_o not_o present_o upon_o their_o humiliation_n and_o faith_n yet_o most_o certain_o in_o his_o good_a time_n but_o â—et_v they_o not_o turn_v again_o to_o folly_n but_o let_v they_o not_o etc._n etc._n how_o tender_a be_v the_o lord_n over_o his_o people_n how_o unwilling_a that_o they_o shall_v provoke_v he_o let_v they_o not_o turn_v again_o to_o folly_n to_o the_o folly_n of_o sin_n let_v
way_n of_o instance_n by_o which_o you_o may_v judge_v of_o the_o choyceness_n saint_n privilege_n of_o saint_n and_o preciousness_n of_o the_o rest_n the_o lord_n be_v their_o king_n rev._n 15._o 3._o he_o keep_v their_o foot_n from_o fall_v 1_o sam._n 2._o 9_o he_o preserve_v their_o soul_n psal_n 97._o 10._o he_o preserve_v they_o for_o ever_o psal_n 37._o 28._o their_o death_n be_v precious_a in_o his_o sight_n psal_n 116._o 15._o he_o will_v spare_v they_o mal._n 3._o 17._o the_o lord_n christ_n pray_v for_o they_o john_n 17._o 9_o the_o holy_a spirit_n pray_v for_o they_o rom._n 8._o 27._o god_n admit_v they_o into_o the_o number_n of_o his_o child_n 1_o john_n 3._o 1._o and_o be_v so_o they_o have_v he_o their_o father_n the_o church_n their_o mother_n the_o lord_n christ_n their_o brother_n king_n and_o queen_n their_o nurse_n the_o holy_a spirit_n their_o tutor_n the_o angel_n their_o guardian_n all_o the_o creature_n their_o servant_n the_o bread_n of_o life_n their_o food_n christ_n righteousness_n their_o clothing_n heaven_n their_o palace_n a_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n their_o inheritance_n such_o many_o many_o such_o privilege_n have_v the_o lord_n people_n such_o honour_n have_v all_o his_o saint_n use_v 3_o do_v the_o lord_n own_o those_o only_o for_o his_o people_n who_o be_v true_a saint_n true_a believer_n true_o obedient_a let_v we_o labour_n to_o gain_v a_o assurance_n to_o ourselves_o that_o we_o be_v such_o and_o then_o we_o may_v confident_o build_v upon_o it_o that_o we_o be_v god_n people_n that_o you_o may_v know_v whether_o you_o have_v true_a faith_n take_v these_o three_o mark_n of_o true_a faith_n mark_n of_o faith_n faith_n in_o stead_n of_o many_o 1._o true_a faith_n be_v accompany_v with_o a_o sweet_a peace_n in_o the_o soul_n arise_v from_o the_o assurance_n that_o our_o sin_n be_v pardon_v and_o christ_n righteousness_n make_v we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n rom._n 5._o 1._o 2._o true_a faith_n purify_v the_o heart_n act_v 15._o 9_o he_o that_o have_v true_a faith_n will_v still_o be_v cleanse_v himself_o from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n perfect_a holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n 2_o cor._n 7._o 1._o 3._o true_a faith_n where_o it_o be_v beget_v love_n towards_o god_n apprehend_v he_o as_o the_o chief_a good_a hence_o the_o faithful_a have_v this_o character_n in_o scripture_n that_o they_o be_v lover_n of_o god_n rom_n 8._o 28._o it_o stir_v up_o likewise_o love_v unto_o all_o god_n child_n as_o bear_v his_o image_n 1_o john_n 5._o 1._o that_o you_o may_v know_v whether_o your_o obedience_n obed._n mark_n of_o obed._n be_v true_a or_o not_o take_v these_o mark_n of_o true_a obedience_n true_a obedience_n prefer_v god_n will_n before_o our_o own_o or_o any_o command_n of_o man_n act_n 4._o 19_o 2._o true_a obedience_n be_v universal_a unto_o all_o and_o every_o part_n of_o god_n will_n psal_n 119._o 6._o 3._o true_a obedience_n be_v always_o accompany_v with_o fear_n of_o offend_a god_n heb._n 12._o 28._o 4._o it_o be_v sincere_a and_o hearty_a rom._n 6._o 17._o 5._o it_o be_v zealous_a in_o good_a duty_n tit._n 2._o 14._o now_o examine_v thyself_o by_o these_o mark_n have_v thou_o true_a peace_n in_o thy_o soul_n do_v thou_o strive_v to_o cleanse_v thy_o soul_n from_o sin_n do_v thou_o love_v god_n and_o his_o child_n thou_o have_v true_a faith_n do_v thou_o prefer_v god_n will_n before_o thy_o own_o or_o before_o man_v have_v thou_o a_o respect_n to_o all_o his_o will_n be_v thou_o afraid_a to_o offend_v he_o be_v thou_o sincere_a and_o zealous_a in_o the_o service_n of_o he_o thy_o obedience_n be_v true_a and_o thy_o faith_n and_o thy_o obedience_n be_v true_a thou_o be_v a_o true_a saint_n thou_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o god_n people_n and_o interest_v in_o all_o those_o privilege_n which_o belong_v unto_o they_o use_v 4._o do_v the_o lord_n own_o the_o saint_n for_o his_o people_n let_v wicked_a man_n take_v heed_n how_o they_o despise_v they_o how_o they_o oppress_v vex_v and_o persecute_v they_o the_o lord_n who_o they_o be_v be_v very_o tender_a over_o they_o they_o who_o touch_v they_o touch_v the_o apple_n of_o his_o eye_n zech._n 2._o 8._o they_o that_o persecute_v they_o persecute_v christ_n himself_o act_n 9_o 4._o they_o who_o vex_v and_o persecute_v they_o vex_v and_o persecute_v those_o who_o shall_v be_v their_o judge_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 2._o who_o shall_v one_o day_n wash_v their_o foot_n in_o their_o blood_n psal_n 58._o 10._o and_o shall_v break_v they_o in_o piece_n as_o a_o potter_n vessel_n rev._n 2._o 27._o not_o by_o way_n of_o avenge_a of_o themselves_o that_o belong_v not_o to_o they_o but_o in_o approve_v of_o the_o just_a sentence_n of_o christ_n against_o they_o and_o rejoice_v in_o the_o justness_n of_o that_o vengeance_n which_o according_a to_o that_o sentence_n they_o shall_v see_v execute_v upon_o they_o at_o that_o day_n when_o the_o great_a judge_n of_o the_o world_n will_v be_v so_o far_o from_o own_v such_o as_o die_v in_o their_o infidelity_n and_o disobedience_n that_o he_o will_v deny_v they_o before_o his_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a angel_n mat._n 10._o 33._o use_v last_o this_o may_v serve_v much_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o all_o god_n true_o faithful_a &_o obedient_a servant_n and_o keep_v their_o spirit_n under_o the_o world_n contempt_n and_o despite_n what_o though_o the_o world_n hate_n and_o reject_v they_o and_o count_v they_o as_o the_o off_o scour_v of_o all_o thing_n yet_o the_o lord_n own_v they_o they_o be_v his_o people_n and_o so_o interest_v in_o those_o sweet_a promise_n and_o high_a privilege_n wherein_o they_o that_o hate_v they_o shall_v not_o be_v sharer_n here_o likewise_o the_o lord_n people_n to_o their_o exceed_a comfort_n may_v as_o st._n peter_n advise_v 2_o pet._n 1._o 10._o make_v their_o call_v and_o election_n sure_a for_o thus_o they_o may_v argue_v upon_o infallible_a ground_n if_o i_o be_o a_o saint_n whereof_o by_o my_o true_a faith_n and_o obedience_n i_o be_o assure_v then_o be_o i_o effectual_o call_v for_o i_o be_o what_o i_o be_v call_v to_o be_v rom._n 1._o 7._o if_o i_o be_o a_o saint_n than_o i_o be_o sure_a i_o be_o elect_v for_o i_o be_o what_o i_o be_v elect_v unto_o eph._n 1._o 4._o if_o i_o be_o elect_v than_o i_o be_o predestinate_v to_o glory_n and_o shall_v most_o certain_o enjoy_v it_o for_o he_o that_o elect_v i_o predestinate_v i_o eph._n 1._o 4._o and_o who_o he_o predestinate_v they_o he_o also_o call_v and_o who_o he_o call_v they_o he_o also_o justify_v and_o who_o he_o justify_v they_o he_o also_o glorify_v rom._n 8._o 30._o in_o his_o eternal_a decree_n which_o in_o his_o good_a time_n he_o will_v most_o certain_o accomplish_v from_o hence_o i_o say_v may_v the_o lord_n people_n draw_v exceed_v comfort_n however_o these_o sweet_a comfort_n of_o they_o can_v but_o be_v much_o allay_v by_o their_o sense_n of_o their_o weakness_n and_o frailty_n for_o though_o they_o be_v saint_n though_o the_o lord_n own_v they_o for_o his_o people_n yet_o be_v they_o subject_a unto_o sin_n and_o be_v prevail_v over_o by_o it_o and_o fall_v into_o the_o folly_n of_o it_o which_o be_v the_o next_o particular_a in_o this_o second_o branch_n of_o the_o point_n partic._n 2._o that_o the_o lord_n own_o people_n his_o saint_n may_v and_o do_v fall_v into_o the_o folly_n of_o sin_n this_o be_v clear_a from_o the_o text_n they_o can_v not_o turn_v again_o to_o it_o unless_o former_o fall_v into_o it_o which_o be_v the_o present_a sad_a condition_n they_o be_v now_o in_o guilty_a of_o the_o folly_n of_o some_o heinous_a sin_n for_o which_o they_o under-lye_a the_o sharp_a sense_n of_o god_n high_a displeasure_n i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o they_o live_v or_o walk_v in_o sin_n as_o do_v the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n but_o they_o may_v and_o do_v fall_v into_o it_o and_o that_o often_o seven_o time_n a_o day_n prov._n 24_o 16._o in_o many_o thing_n jam._n 3._o 2._o and_o many_o many_o way_n by_o omission_n commission_n ignorance_n forgetfulness_n infirmity_n by_o sin_v against_o knowledge_n motion_n check_n vow_n promise_n blessing_n patience_n chastisement_n mercy_n judgement_n by_o rashness_n inconsiderateness_n inconstancy_n negligence_n beside_o their_o other-mens-sin_n whereof_o they_o become_v guilty_a by_o command_v exhort_v provoke_v conâ—enting_v commend_v conceal_v connive_a partake_v defend_v not_o reprove_v and_o other_o way_n that_o this_o be_v a_o most_o certain_a and_o sad_a truth_n be_v evident_a by_o those_o many_o example's_n of_o the_o lord_n own_o people_n and_o saint_n record_v in_o the_o scripture_n who_o have_v be_v thus_o overtake_v and_o thus_o fall_v and_o some_o of_o they_o
shameful_o as_o lot_n david_n peter_n and_o other_o which_o i_o may_v instance_n in_o but_o that_o i_o delight_v not_o to_o discover_v the_o saint_n nakedness_n but_o rather_o to_o caâ—t_v over_o it_o and_o conceal_v it_o with_o the_o mantle_n of_o charity_n the_o saint_n then_o may_v and_o do_v fall_v into_o sin_n and_o it_o be_v no_o strange_a thing_n that_o they_o do_v so_o for_o reas_n 1_o they_o â—arbour_v their_o most_o deadly_a enemy_n in_o their_o own_o bosom_n which_o be_v continual_o fight_v against_o their_o soul_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 11._o i_o mean_v their_o fleshly_a part_n that_o corruption_n which_o remain_v in_o they_o which_o be_v continual_o hinder_v of_o they_o in_o the_o performance_n of_o that_o which_o be_v good_a so_o that_o the_o â—ood_a they_o will_v they_o do_v not_o and_o as_o constant_o dispose_v of_o they_o to_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a so_o that_o the_o euâ—â—_n which_o thâ—y_n will_v not_o that_o they_o do_v as_o st._n paul_n bewail_v his_o own_o weakness_n in_o this_o respect_n rom._n 7._o 19_o can_v a_o man_n carry_v a_o serpent_n in_o his_o bosom_n and_o not_o be_v sting_v or_o bite_v mulier_fw-la long_o lâ—bido_fw-la prope_fw-la etc._n etc._n say_v one_o of_o david_n though_o bathsheha_n be_v a_o good_a distance_n off_o in_o her_o garden_n yet_o david_n lust_n be_v lodge_v in_o his_o own_o bosom_n 2._o it_o be_v no_o strange_a thing_n that_o the_o lord_n own_o people_n and_o saint_n shall_v thuâ—_n be_v overtake_v when_o satan_n their_o adversary_n aâ—_n a_o roar_a lion_n go_v about_o continual_o seek_v to_o devour_v their_o soul_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 8._o and_o to_o wound_v they_o with_o the_o fiery_a dart_n of_o his_o temptation_n eph._n 6._o 16._o a_o enemy_n most_o secret_a subtle_a malicious_a vigilant_a violent_a indefatigable_a as_o st._n paul_n set_v he_o forth_o eph_n 6._o yea_o the_o more_o eminent_a the_o lord_n people_n be_v for_o piety_n the_o great_a their_o sanctity_n the_o more_o violent_a be_v his_o assault_n for_o he_o look_v upon_o such_o as_o the_o worst_a enemy_n of_o his_o kingdom_n as_o leader_n in_o piety_n and_o if_o he_o can_v but_o prevail_v over_o one_o of_o they_o he_o know_v they_o seldom_o fall_v alone_o and_o that_o by_o their_o fall_n the_o great_a scorn_n will_v redound_v to_o religion_n and_o the_o great_a dishonour_n and_o blasphemy_n to_o the_o name_n of_o god_n which_o be_v none_o of_o the_o least_o of_o that_o malicious_a spirit_n aim_n 3._o it_o be_v no_o strange_a thing_n that_o the_o lord_n own_o people_n and_o saint_n shall_v thus_o fall_v when_o the_o lord_n withdraw_v his_o support_n and_o leave_v they_o to_o themselves_o it_o will_v in_o such_o a_o case_n be_v strange_a if_o they_o shall_v not_o fall_v if_o the_o lord_n support_v his_o people_n with_o his_o grace_n that_o be_v sufficient_a for_o they_o 2_o cor._n 12._o 9_o and_o they_o be_v able_a to_o do_v all_o thing_n through_o christ_n strengthen_v of_o they_o phil._n 4._o 13._o but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n without_o he_o they_o can_v do_v nothing_o john_n 15._o 5._o now_o the_o lord_n be_v please_v oft_o time_n to_o leave_v his_o own_o people_n and_o to_o withdraw_v his_o support_n as_o for_o many_o other_o reason_n know_v to_o himself_o so_o lest_o they_o shall_v presume_v of_o their_o own_o strength_n lest_o their_o holiness_n shall_v puff_n they_o up_o to_o exercise_v their_o faith_n in_o he_o their_o supporter_n their_o devotion_n towards_o he_o their_o raiser_n their_o watchfulness_n against_o their_o malicious_a and_o subtle_a supplanter_n their_o charity_n towards_o their_o weak_a brethren_n etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o this_o then_o give_v a_o check_n to_o that_o spread_a and_o by_o too_o many_o too_o ready_o entertain_v error_n that_o god_n people_n can_v sin_v not_o sin_n the_o example_n i_o touch_v with_o these_o reason_n i_o have_v give_v make_v it_o most_o clear_a that_o they_o may_v and_o do_v and_o in_o some_o case_n that_o they_o can_v but_o sin_n but_o in_o defence_n of_o this_o error_n that_o of_o st._n object_n object_n john_n be_v urge_v 1_o john_n 3._o 9_o whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n do_v not_o commit_v sin_n for_o his_o seed_n remain_v in_o he_o and_o he_o can_v sin_v because_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n answ_n we_o answer_v out_o of_o the_o same_o apostle_n and_o the_o same_o epistle_n 1_o john_n 1._o 8._o if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o we_o so_o ver_fw-la 9_o if_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n he_o be_v faithful_a and_o just_a to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n so_o likewise_o v._o 10._o if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o make_v he_o a_o liar_n quest_n but_o how_o then_o be_v god_n child_n say_v not_o to_o sin_v answ_n i_o answer_v they_o be_v say_v not_o to_o sin_v in_o respect_n of_o their_o spiritual_a part_n the_o spirit_n be_v that_o seed_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o they_o and_o in_o reference_n to_o that_o part_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v renew_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o sanctify_v by_o the_o spirit_n they_o can_v sin_v but_o beside_o this_o there_o be_v in_o they_o flesh_n the_o remain_v of_o corruption_n the_o carnal_a part_n in_o regard_n of_o which_o they_o be_v say_v to_o have_v sin_n and_o to_o commit_v sin_n and_o to_o serve_v sin_n st._n paul_n make_v this_o clear_a rom._n 7._o ult_n where_o he_o say_v of_o himself_o what_o be_v most_o true_a of_o all_o the_o lord_n people_n and_o saint_n with_o the_o mind_n i_o myself_o serve_v the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o with_o the_o flesh_n the_o law_n of_o sin_n to_o say_v then_o that_o the_o lord_n people_n his_o saint_n can_v sin_v as_o if_o whatsoever_o they_o do_v have_v not_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n cleave_v unto_o it_o it_o be_v a_o bold_a and_o high_a impiety_n savour_v too_o much_o of_o pharisaical_a arrogance_n and_o jesuitical_a perfection_n how_o much_o better_a do_v it_o become_v the_o lord_n people_n to_o acknowledge_v in_o all_o humility_n with_o st._n james_n that_o in_o many_o thing_n we_o offend_v all_o and_o with_o st._n paul_n rom._n 7._o 14._o that_o we_o be_v carnal_a sell_v under_o sin_n and_o that_o in_o we_o that_o be_v in_o our_o flesh_n dwell_v no_o good_a thing_n v._o 18._o use_v 2._o may_n and_o do_v the_o lord_n people_n and_o saint_n fall_v into_o the_o folly_n of_o sin_n let_v this_o make_v we_o sensible_a of_o our_o own_o weakness_n if_o the_o best_a may_v fall_v and_o often_o do_v fall_v into_o sin_n how_o shall_v weak_a christian_n be_v able_a to_o stand_v to_o will_n may_v be_v present_a with_o we_o but_o how_o to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a we_o can_v find_v in_o ourselves_o or_o how_o to_o shun_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a let_v we_o not_o then_o presume_v of_o any_o strength_n in_o we_o but_o let_v he_o that_o think_v he_o stand_v take_v heed_n lest_o he_o fall_v 1_o cor._n 10._o 12._o you_o see_v how_o dangerous_o we_o be_v beset_v by_o our_o own_o corruption_n by_o satan_n temptation_n and_o how_o dangerous_o expose_v upon_o the_o lord_n withdraw_v of_o his_o support_n how_o do_v it_o then_o behoove_v we_o to_o be_v watchful_a and_o to_o sue_v unto_o the_o lord_n by_o earnest_a prayer_n not_o to_o leave_v we_o to_o ourselves_o but_o to_o put_v under_o his_o hand_n and_o to_o keep_v we_o from_o fall_v use_v 3_o here_o people_n be_v teach_v not_o to_o be_v rash_a and_o hasty_a in_o their_o censure_n of_o any_o of_o the_o lord_n people_n when_o unhappy_o fall_v it_o may_v be_v it_o be_v upon_o some_o violent_a passion_n or_o strong_a temptation_n look_v into_o the_o constant_a tenor_n of_o their_o life_n if_o that_o be_v general_o good_a if_o they_o strive_v to_o keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n in_o all_o thing_n towards_o god_n and_o towards_o man_n if_o their_o constant_a endeavour_n be_v to_o walk_v worthy_a of_o god_n unto_o all_o please_a notwithstanding_o such_o their_o fall_n they_o be_v still_o his_o people_n still_o his_o saint_n when_o they_o be_v â—allen_v by_o occasion_n into_o a_o fault_n into_o the_o folly_n of_o sin_n it_o behoove_v their_o brethren_n to_o restore_v they_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n consider_v themselves_o lest_o they_o also_o be_v tempt_v gal._n 6._o 1._o we_o be_v as_o weak_a as_o they_o as_o dangerous_o beset_v as_o they_o and_o have_v fall_v or_o may_v fall_v as_o they_o but_o far_o be_v it_o from_o any_o to_o rejoice_v in_o their_o fall_n to_o scoff_n at_o they_o in_o their_o fall_n these_o be_v the_o saint_n and_o much_o further_o be_v it_o from_o any_o that_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o christian_a to_o encourage_v themselves_o to_o sin_n by_o their_o fall_n if_o they_o why_o not_o i_o such_o language_n
faithful_a soul_n because_o he_o be_v faithful_a and_o just_a confession_n of_o sin_n be_v a_o act_n of_o true_a repentance_n and_o s._n john_n cell_n we_o 1_o john_n 1._o 9_o that_o if_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n join_v with_o our_o confession_n the_o other_o act_n of_o true_a repentance_n god_n be_v faithful_a and_o just_a to_o forgive_v they_o he_o be_v faithful_a he_o have_v promise_v pardon_n and_o peace_n to_o the_o humble_a and_o faithful_a soul_n pardon_v as_o there_o in_o st._n john_n peace_n as_o here_o in_o the_o â—ext_n now_o all_o his_o promise_n be_v yea_o and_o amen_o â—_o cor._n 1._o 20._o and_o he_o be_v not_o as_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v lie_v have_v he_o promise_v and_o shall_v he_o not_o perform_v do_v he_o severe_o punish_v unfaithfulness_n in_o other_o and_o will_v he_o approve_v of_o it_o and_o practice_v it_o himself_o who_o then_o shall_v give_v he_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o truth_n and_o faithfulness_n again_o he_o be_v just_a to_o forgive_v and_o indeed_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o such_o a_o temper_n true_o break_v and_o humble_v for_o sin_n and_o close_o apply_v unto_o itself_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n pardon_v and_o peace_n make_v unto_o it_o in_o christ_n be_v thus_o dispose_v it_o will_v be_v great_a injustice_n to_o deny_v it_o peace_n for_o have_v not_o christ_n lay_v down_o â—n_o all_o sufficient_a satisfaction_n for_o our_o sin_n have_v not_o his_o father_n accept_v of_o this_o satisfaction_n have_v not_o the_o lord_n christ_n deleâ—ved_v at_o his_o father_n hand_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o that_o his_o satisfaction_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v no_o long_o displease_v with_o the_o humble_a soul_n which_o do_v close_o apply_v this_o satisfaction_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o full_a satisfaction_n make_v by_o christ_n notwithstanding_o the_o infinite_a merit_n thereof_o notwithstanding_o god_n acceptance_n of_o it_o shall_v god_n still_o require_v a_o further_a satisfaction_n from_o poor_a sinner_n he_o will_v not_o he_o can_v be_v so_o unjust_a and_o therefore_o in_o reference_n to_o christ_n merit_n and_o satisfaction_n and_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o own_o justice_n he_o can_v but_o speak_v peace_n to_o the_o true_o humble_v and_o faithful_a soul_n obj._n but_o the_o yet_o unsettle_a soul_n will_v be_v ready_a to_o say_v if_o the_o lord_n can_v but_o speak_v peace_n to_o the_o humble_a and_o faithful_a soul_n why_o be_v my_o wound_n still_o thus_o smart_v why_o be_v the_o lord_n yet_o a_o stranger_n unto_o i_o why_o do_v i_o yet_o undergo_v his_o terror_n answ_n 1._o i_o answer_v it_o be_v possible_a that_o peace_n be_v speak_v and_o yet_o thou_o may_v not_o have_v hear_v it_o the_o day_n of_o joy_n may_v be_v break_v and_o spring_v in_o thy_o heart_n and_o yet_o not_o discern_v but_o the_o salt_n be_v in_o thyself_o thou_o look_v upon_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o mercy_n and_o the_o heinousness_n of_o thy_o own_o folly_n and_o thereupon_o thy_o â—â—ul_n be_v wrap_v up_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o dark_a mist_n of_o insidiary_n so_o that_o thou_o can_v not_o as_o yet_o bâ—ing_v thy_o heart_n to_o a_o fiâ—m_a belief_n that_o so_o great_a a_o majesty_n so_o high_o provoke_v by_o thou_o will_v vouchsafe_v so_o great_a a_o mercy_n to_o so_o vile_a and_o unworthy_a a_o wretch_n as_o thou_o be_v 2._o i_o answer_v again_o if_o peace_n be_v not_o yet_o speak_v unto_o thou_o it_o be_v but_o defer_v it_o be_v not_o deny_v and_o iâ—_n may_v be_v some_o settlement_n to_o the_o soul_n to_o be_v assure_v that_o it_o shall_v have_v peace_n god_n will_v speak_v peace_n unto_o his_o people_n and_o saint_n bâ—r_n he_o do_v not_o promise_n that_o he_o will_v do_v it_o immediate_o upon_o their_o humiliation_n it_o be_v enough_o that_o they_o that_o mourn_v shall_v be_v comfort_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d in_o joy_n god_n will_v take_v his_o own_o time_n and_o he_o best_o know_v which_o be_v fit_a for_o thou_o reas_n 1._o it_o may_v be_v thou_o be_v not_o yet_o ready_a for_o peace_n not_o fit_a to_o entertain_v it_o 2._o it_o may_v be_v thou_o be_v not_o yet_o sensible_a enough_o what_o it_o be_v to_o lose_v thy_o god_n 3._o it_o may_v be_v thou_o be_v not_o yet_o purify_v enough_o from_o thy_o dross_n and_o dregs_o of_o sin_n 4._o it_o may_v be_v thou_o have_v not_o sufficient_o bewail_v thy_o folly_n 5._o it_o may_v be_v it_o be_v the_o lord_n pleasure_n to_o try_v whether_o thou_o can_v wait_v upon_o he_o or_o 6._o it_o be_v his_o pleasure_n not_o to_o bring_v a_o disesteem_a upon_o his_o mercy_n by_o its_o easiness_n 7._o or_o to_o make_v thou_o sensible_a of_o the_o exceed_a riches_n of_o his_o mercy_n he_o intend_v thou_o a_o river_n of_o peace_n but_o he_o will_v first_o bring_v thou_o to_o be_v glad_a of_o a_o few_o drop_n of_o it_o he_o intend_v to_o dwell_v in_o thou_o but_o he_o will_v first_o bring_v thou_o to_o be_v glad_a if_o he_o will_v but_o vouchsafe_v to_o lookupon_o thou_o he_o intend_v thou_o a_o feast_n a_o continual_a feast_n in_o thy_o soul_n but_o his_o pleasure_n be_v first_o to_o bring_v thou_o so_o low_a that_o thou_o shall_v be_v glad_a of_o but_o the_o crumb_n of_o his_o mercy_n mat._n 15_o 27._o whatsoever_o his_o reason_n be_v why_o he_o defer_v thy_o peace_n yet_o this_o be_v assure_v of_o that_o he_o will_v at_o length_n most_o certain_o speak_v it_o unto_o thou_o and_o that_o even_o this_o his_o defer_v thereof_o shall_v tend_v to_o the_o furtherance_n of_o thy_o good_a use_v 1_o here_o be_v set_v before_o we_o the_o bless_a condition_n of_o those_o who_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o god_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v peace_n he_o be_v their_o friend_n they_o enjoy_v a_o continual_a feast_n of_o comfort_n in_o their_o soul_n and_o by_o the_o by_o here_o we_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o wretched_a and_o woeful_a estate_n of_o those_o to_o who_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o enemy_n that_o i_o say_v no_o more_o they_o be_v stranger_n to_o his_o love_n and_o to_o all_o the_o effect_n and_o manifestation_n thereof_o and_o though_o they_o abound_v in_o a_o most_o plentiful_a affluence_n of_o all_o thing_n yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n even_o amid_o their_o plenty_n their_o soul_n be_v samish_v for_o want_v of_o that_o soul-nourishing_a repast_n of_o inward_a peace_n there_o be_v no_o peace_n to_o the_o wicked_a isa_n 48_o 22._o use_v 2._o here_o be_v encouragement_n for_o the_o unsettle_a and_o wound_a spirit_n to_o hasten_v with_o all_o speed_n to_o its_o only_a remedy_n for_o its_o recovery_n true_a repentance_n and_o say_v in_o the_o promise_v make_v unto_o it_o in_o christ_n if_o it_o mourn_v for_o its_o folly_n confess_v they_o abhor_v they_o resolve_v against_o they_o and_o upon_o better_a obedience_n if_o it_o bring_v the_o promise_n home_o unto_o itself_o by_o a_o particular_a and_o close_a application_n its_o labour_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a in_o the_o lord_n the_o lord_n can_v but_o speak_v peace_n unto_o it_o use_v 3_o may_v peace_n be_v speak_v to_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o soul_n not_o be_v sensible_a of_o it_o by_o reason_n of_o its_o infidelity_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o mercy_n and_o its_o own_o unworthiness_n it_o be_v to_o be_v exhort_v to_o shake_v off_o this_o its_o infidelity_n and_o want_n of_o faith_n let_v the_o bright_a ray_n of_o god_n glory_n and_o christ_n merit_n dispel_v those_o mist_n which_o cause_n thou_o to_o fear_v thyself_o still_o to_o be_v under_o the_o night_n of_o god_n displeasure_n though_o thou_o be_v unworthy_a of_o peace_n yet_o the_o lord_n christ_n have_v merit_v it_o for_o thou_o though_o thou_o be_v unworthy_a of_o peace_n yet_o the_o lord_n for_o his_o own_o glory_n will_v be_v faithful_a and_o just_a and_o rich_a in_o his_o mercy_n unto_o thou_o use_v 4._o be_v the_o lord_n please_v many_o time_n to_o defer_v peace_n let_v it_o teach_v the_o yet_o unsettle_a soul_n to_o wait_v upon_o god_n it_o may_v be_v that_o may_v be_v the_o very_a thing_n his_o pleasure_n be_v to_o try_v thou_o in_o whether_o thou_o can_v wait_v upon_o he_o or_o not_o and_o so_o to_o try_v thy_o faith_n true_a faith_n be_v not_o hasty_a isa_n 28._o 16._o satisfy_v thyself_o with_o this_o that_o the_o lord_n be_v faithful_a and_o no_o promise_n breaker_n that_o he_o be_v just_a and_o can_v but_o do_v what_o be_v just_a and_o right_o wait_v on_o the_o lord_n be_v of_o good_a courage_n and_o he_o shall_v strengthen_v thy_o heart_n wait_v i_o say_v on_o the_o lord_n psal_n 27._o ult_n or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o old_a translation_n tarry_v the_o lord_n leisure_n be_v strong_a and_o he_o shall_v comfort_v thy_o heart_n and_o put_v thou_o thy_o trust_n in_o the_o lord_n use_v
again_o their_o friend_n and_o afford_v they_o a_o continual_a feast_n of_o joy_n in_o their_o soul_n he_o be_v good_a to_o they_o in_o admonish_v of_o they_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v to_o beware_v of_o turn_v again_o to_o folly_n so_o to_o prevent_v a_o new_a and_o wide_a breach_n which_o such_o relapse_n may_v cause_v let_v they_o not_o turn_v again_o to_o folly_n o_o it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a thing_n for_o the_o lord_n people_n when_o have_v be_v in_o such_o a_o wâ—ful_a condition_n under_o the_o smart_a wound_n of_o loss_n and_o wrath_n and_o the_o lord_n have_v gracious_o speak_v peace_n unto_o their_o soul_n and_o have_v assure_v they_o of_o his_o love_n and_o presence_n it_o be_v i_o say_v a_o most_o dangerous_a thing_n for_o they_o after_o peace_n speak_v to_o turn_v again_o to_o the_o mire_n to_o the_o vomit_n to_o the_o folly_n of_o sin_n for_o so_o do_v they_o make_v themselves_o just_o liable_a to_o a_o severe_a punishment_n by_o more_o high_o provoke_v the_o lord_n wrath_n against_o they_o by_o a_o new_a and_o great_a guilt_n which_o now_o they_o have_v draw_v upon_o their_o soul_n if_o you_o ask_v the_o skilful_a physician_n why_o in_o the_o disease_n of_o the_o body_n a_o relapse_n be_v so_o dangerous_a as_o it_o be_v common_o say_v and_o find_v to_o be_v i_o suppose_v he_o will_v say_v because_o the_o malignity_n of_o the_o humour_n which_o former_o nourish_v the_o disease_n return_v upon_o a_o new_a distemper_n find_v a_o ready_a entertainment_n in_o the_o part_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v so_o weak_a and_o unable_a to_o resist_v and_o struggle_v with_o it_o that_o if_o it_o do_v not_o whole_o oppress_v the_o heart_n and_o so_o bereave_v the_o life_n yet_o it_o render_v a_o second_o recovery_n far_o more_o difficult_a so_o be_v it_o with_o the_o soul_n after_o its_o recovery_n upon_o peace_n speak_v to_o it_o if_o it_o relapse_v and_o turn_v again_o to_o the_o folly_n of_o sin_n sin_n find_v a_o more_o welcome_a entertainment_n in_o the_o carnal_a part_n and_o the_o spiritual_a part_n be_v so_o weak_a that_o it_o be_v not_o able_a to_o resist_v it_o so_o that_o though_o it_o do_v not_o nor_o can_v bereave_v the_o soul_n of_o spiritual_a life_n yet_o the_o recovery_n will_v be_v the_o more_o difficult_a and_o it_o will_v cost_v such_o a_o man_n many_o a_o heart-pang_n many_o a_o sad_a sigh_n and_o bitter_a tear_n before_o he_o can_v again_o be_v â—id_v of_o it_o i_o may_v uâ—ge_v this_o as_o one_o reason_n why_o the_o lord_n people_n be_v to_o be_v waâ—y_o how_o after_o peace_n speak_v they_o fall_v into_o the_o folly_n of_o sin_n because_o upon_o such_o their_o backslide_n they_o will_v find_v it_o a_o hard_a matter_n to_o shake_v it_o off_o and_o to_o rid_v the_o soul_n of_o it_o but_o the_o main_a reason_n which_o i_o intend_v to_o speak_v of_o be_v because_o by_o their_o turn_n again_o unto_o folly_n after_o peace_n speak_v they_o draw_v a_o great_a guilt_n upon_o their_o soul_n and_o so_o do_v more_o provoke_v the_o lord_n wrath_n against_o they_o and_o thereupon_o can_v but_o just_o fear_v and_o expect_v to_o be_v correct_v with_o a_o more_o sting_a rod_n with_o a_o sharp_a and_o more_o smart_a punishment_n now_o the_o guilt_n of_o the_o soul_n turn_v again_o unto_o the_o folly_n of_o sin_n after_o peace_n speak_v unto_o it_o be_v heighten_v and_o enlarge_v exceed_o by_o the_o concurrence_n of_o many_o grievous_a sin_n commit_v in_o such_o backslide_n for_o aggrav_n here_o be_v a_o fall_a back_n from_o those_o resolution_n in_o repentance_n wherein_o the_o soul_n in_o its_o distress_n do_v bind_v itself_o by_o promise_n and_o vow_n unto_o god_n that_o it_o will_v for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v abhor_v and_o decline_v the_o way_n of_o sinful_a folly_n and_o walk_v before_o he_o in_o better_a obedience_n if_o it_o do_v but_o bare_o resolve_v so_o yet_o not_o to_o keep_v up_o such_o resolution_n and_o so_o to_o cherish_v they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v derive_v into_o act_n this_o fail_v and_o fall_v from_o they_o discover_v a_o want_n of_o due_a care_n and_o diligence_n the_o neglect_n whereof_o after_o peace_n speak_v render_v the_o soul_n more_o guilty_a but_o if_o to_o such_o resolution_n there_o be_v add_v a_o promise_n and_o vow_n so_o to_o walk_v before_o god_n which_o it_o be_v but_o meet_v the_o soul_n shall_v do_v sure_o it_o be_v meet_v to_o be_v say_v unto_o god_n i_o have_v bear_v chastisement_n i_o will_v not_o offend_v any_o more_o if_o i_o have_v do_v iniquity_n i_o will_v do_v so_o no_o more_o job_n 3â—_n 31_o 32._o it_o be_v meet_v the_o soul_n shall_v say_v thus_o in_o its_o distress_n and_o if_o it_o have_v and_o i_o be_o confident_a that_o whosoever_o haâ—h_v be_v under_o the_o horror_n of_o a_o wound_a spirit_n have_v thus_o promise_v and_o vow_v unto_o god_n if_o the_o soul_n have_v thus_o say_v thus_o promise_v and_o thus_o vow_v and_o yet_o break_v such_o promise_n and_o vow_n by_o relapse_v and_o backslide_v it_o must_v needs_o lay_v a_o great_a guilt_n upon_o it_o selâ—_n for_o what_o be_v it_o but_o to_o mock_v god_n what_o but_o to_o take_v his_o name_n in_o vain_a and_o so_o to_o do_v be_v it_o not_o a_o new_a and_o high_a provoke_a folly_n will_v the_o lord_n hold_v such_o a_o one_o guiltless_a pay_v that_o thou_o have_v vow_v god_n have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o fool_n eccles_n 5_o 4._o 2._o the_o guilt_n be_v aggravate_v by_o forgetfulness_n of_o that_o deliverance_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v wrought_v david_n in_o psal_n 103._o call_v upon_o his_o soul_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o psalm_n and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o he_o to_o bless_v god_n to_o remember_v his_o benefit_n who_o forgive_v say_v he_o all_o thâ—ne_a inâ—quity_n and_o heal_v all_o thy_o disease_n thy_o inâ—quity_n be_v high_a yet_o god_n have_v forgive_v it_o thy_o disease_n and_o wound_n be_v painful_a and_o dangerous_a yet_o he_o have_v heal_v they_o he_o have_v restore_v thy_o peace_n he_o be_v become_v thy_o friend_n thy_o near_a friend_n dwell_v in_o thy_o soul_n he_o have_v deliver_v thou_o from_o all_o thy_o fear_n and_o terror_n and_o have_v crown_v thou_o with_o love_a kindness_n and_o tender_a mercy_n and_o can_v thou_o so_o soon_o forget_v he_o who_o have_v deal_v thus_o by_o thou_o it_o be_v a_o high_a aggravation_n of_o israel_n sin_n that_o they_o forget_v god_n their_o saviour_n &_o deliverer_n ps_n 106_o 21._o the_o lord_n have_v save_v thou_o he_o have_v deliver_v thou_o he_o have_v have_v a_o regard_n to_o thy_o affliction_n he_o have_v hear_v thy_o cry_n when_o thou_o be_v bring_v low_a for_o thy_o iniquity_n and_o yet_o do_v thou_o forget_v he_o do_v thou_o provoke_v he_o again_o with_o new_a folly_n 3._o the_o guilt_n be_v aggravate_v by_o despise_v of_o god_n rod_n by_o slight_v and_o set_v lâ—ght_v by_o it_o lâ—ke_v pharaoh_n who_o return_v to_o his_o rebellion_n against_o god_n asâ—oon_o as_o the_o plague_n be_v but_o remove_v have_v god_n correct_v thou_o as_o his_o son_n who_o he_o love_v in_o who_o he_o delight_v prov_n 3._o 11._o and_o do_v thou_o despise_v his_o chastisement_n be_v that_o man_n happy_a who_o god_n correct_v jâ—b_n 5._o 7._o and_o do_v thou_o slight_v the_o chasten_n of_o the_o almighty_a they_o who_o despise_v the_o reproof_n of_o wisdom_n can_v they_o expect_v other_o then_o to_o eat_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o their_o own_o way_n and_o to_o be_v fill_v with_o their_o own_o device_n prov_n 1_o 31._o 4._o the_o guilt_n be_v aggravate_v and_o heighten_v by_o presumption_n of_o new_a peace_n or_o of_o the_o former_a to_o be_v continue_v it_o be_v a_o good_a â—â—m_fw-la that_o be_v give_v ecclus_n 3._o be_v not_o without_o fear_n after_o the_o sin_n be_v pardon_v neither_o add_v sin_n unto_o sin_n say_v not_o god_n mercy_n be_v great_a he_o will_v have_v mercy_n upon_o the_o multitude_n of_o my_o sin_n be_v it_o not_o a_o bold_a wickedness_n spring_v from_o that_o root_n that_o bear_v gall_n and_o wormwood_n for_o a_o man_n to_o bless_v himself_o and_o to_o say_v god_n be_v a_o god_n of_o mercy_n and_o i_o shall_v have_v peace_n though_o i_o walk_v in_o the_o imagination_n of_o my_o own_o heart_n add_v drunkenness_n to_o thirst_n deut._n 29._o 19_o for_o a_o man_n so_o to_o say_v it_o be_v a_o high_a provocation_n much_o more_o to_o add_v sin_n to_o sin_n upon_o such_o presumption_n for_o what_o be_v it_o but_o a_o tempt_a of_o god_n in_o a_o high_a degree_n have_v christ_n cast_v himself_o down_o from_o the_o pinnacle_n of_o the_o temple_n when_o there_o be_v stair_n to_o come_v down_o by_o he_o have_v tempt_v god_n will_v thou_o have_v peace_n use_v the_o mean_n forbear_v the_o folly_n of_o sin_n if_o
thou_o sin_v upon_o presumption_n of_o god_n mercy_n thou_o do_v tempt_v god_n and_o so_o lie_v a_o new_a and_o great_a guilt_n upon_o thy_o soul_n what_o shall_v we_o sin_v that_o grace_n may_v abound_v 5._o last_o the_o guilt_n be_v aggravate_v and_o that_o in_o the_o high_a degree_n by_o unthankfulness_n i_o forgive_v thou_o all_o that_o thy_o debt_n mat._n 18_o 32._o he_o who_o have_v have_v talent_n 10000_o talent_n forgive_v he_o many_o heinous_a sin_n and_o yet_o be_v such_o a_o unthankful_a wretch_n as_o to_o provoke_v his_o gracious_a lord_n by_o cruelty_n towards_o his_o fellow-servant_n or_o by_o any_o other_o heinous_a folly_n he_o must_v look_v to_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o tormentor_n until_o he_o have_v pay_v all_o the_o debt_n which_o return_v upon_o the_o score_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o act_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o high_a guilt_n which_o such_o ungratefulness_n lay_v upon_o the_o soul_n far_o exceed_v the_o guilt_n of_o those_o sin_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v before_o peace_n speak_v after_o all_o this_o be_v come_v upon_o we_o for_o our_o evil_a deed_n and_o for_o our_o great_a trespass_n see_v that_o god_n have_v punish_v we_o less_o than_o our_o iniquity_n deserve_v and_o have_v give_v we_o such_o deliverance_n as_o this_o shall_v we_o again_o break_v his_o commandment_n will_v he_o not_o be_v angry_a with_o we_o till_o he_o have_v consume_v we_o ezra_n 9_o 13_o 14._o and_o will_v not_o his_o anger_n be_v yet_o the_o more_o provoke_v against_o we_o if_o we_o turn_v again_o to_o folly_n when_o upon_o peace_n speak_v the_o understanding_n by_o christ_n manifest_v of_o himself_o unto_o it_o be_v more_o clear_v to_o know_v god_n will._n when_o the_o soul_n by_o the_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o it_o be_v more_o enable_v to_o do_v his_o will._n when_o so_o great_a a_o obligation_n lie_v upon_o it_o call_v for_o all_o ready_a obedience_n unto_o his_o will._n now_o lay_v all_o these_o together_o breach_n of_o promise_n forgetfulness_n of_o deliverance_n despise_v of_o the_o rod._n presumption_n of_o mercy_n unthankfulness_n for_o peace_n all_o these_o meeting_n in_o backslide_v into_o sin_n after_o peace_n speak_v and_z what_o be_v it_o but_o to_o increase_v iniquity_n above_o our_o head_n to_o cause_v our_o trespass_n to_o grow_v up_o to_o heaven_n ezra_n 9_o 9_o what_o be_v it_o but_o to_o add_v rebellion_n unto_o sin_n job_n 34._o ult._n and_o what_o a_o fearful_a case_n be_v the_o soul_n in_o when_o by_o new_a folly_n it_o have_v thus_o provoke_v its_o god_n how_o will_v its_o former_a wound_n of_o loss_n of_o wrath_n late_o by_o a_o sweet_a peace_n draw_v together_o and_o cure_v rend_v themselves_o open_a afresh_o the_o much_o enlarge_v and_o long_o continue_v smart_n whereof_o it_o must_v avoidable_o undergo_v he_o that_o sin_n again_o after_o that_o he_o be_v make_v whole_a must_v look_v for_o a_o worse_a thing_n to_o come_v unto_o he_o john_n 5._o 14._o he_o that_o have_v be_v under_o god_n smoke_v and_o kindle_v anger_n psal_n 74._o and_o yet_o again_o provoke_v he_o such_o a_o one_o must_v look_v to_o feel_v his_o burn_a anger_n the_o heat_n of_o his_o great_a anger_n deut._n 29._o 24._o his_o consume_a anger_n ezra_n 9_o 14._o and_o if_o his_o former_a rod_n be_v so_o sting_v and_o intolerable_a what_o will_v his_o scorpion_n be_v use_v i_o trust_v that_o what_o i_o have_v already_o say_v concern_v backslide_v and_o relapse_v into_o the_o folly_n of_o sin_n after_o peace_n speak_v will_v make_v such_o a_o impression_n in_o your_o heart_n that_o i_o shall_v but_o lose_v time_n to_o enlarge_v myself_o further_o in_o exhort_v you_o to_o beware_v how_o by_o new_a folly_n you_o provoke_v the_o lord_n neither_o shall_v i_o need_v to_o say_v much_o to_o stir_v you_o up_o to_o be_v careful_a to_o preserve_v peace_n when_o it_o be_v speak_v to_o your_o soul_n motive_n do_v but_o cast_v your_o thought_n back_o upon_o the_o anguish_n and_o horror_n of_o the_o wound_a spirit_n upon_o the_o loss_n of_o its_o peace_n cast_v they_o back_o upon_o that_o love_n of_o god_n and_o that_o exceed_a joy_n which_o peace_n speak_v do_v assure_v the_o soul_n of_o and_o â—ill_o the_o soul_n with_o and_o you_o will_v need_v none_o other_o motive_n only_o i_o conceive_v it_o needful_a that_o i_o give_v you_o some_o brief_a direction_n how_o to_o preserve_v peace_n when_o it_o be_v speak_v to_o your_o soul_n when_o the_o church_n have_v find_v he_o who_o her_o soul_n love_v who_o she_o have_v former_o lose_v cant._n 3._o 4._o she_o hold_v he_o fast_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v our_o peace_n that_o thou_o may_v hold_v he_o fast_o and_o noâ—_n lose_v he_o again_o use_v these_o mean_n mean_v 1_o love_v his_o word_n they_o who_o do_v so_o have_v great_a peace_n psal_n 119._o 165._o 2._o get_v spiritual_a wisdom_n all_o her_o pâ—ths_n be_v peace_n prov_n 3._o 17._o 3._o live_v in_o unity_n and_o the_o god_n of_o love_n and_o peace_n will_v be_v with_o you_o 2_o cor._n 13._o 11._o 4._o love_v christ_n and_o he_o will_v make_v his_o abode_n with_o you_o john_n 14._o 23._o 5._o be_v obedient_a to_o his_o command_n and_o you_o shall_v have_v peace_n as_o a_o river_n isa_n 48._o 18._o 6._o be_v spiritual_o mind_v to_o be_v so_o be_v liâ—e_z and_o peace_n rom._n 8._o 6._o 7._o let_v god_n rule_v in_o thy_o heart_n his_o kingdom_n consist_v in_o righteousness_n peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rom._n 14._o 17._o 8._o let_v thy_o mind_n be_v sâ—aâ—â—d_v on_o god_n trust_v in_o he_o and_o he_o will_v keep_v thou_o in_o perfect_a peace_n isa_n 26._o 3._o 9_o constrain_v christ_n by_o fervent_a prayer_n and_o he_o will_v tarry_v with_o thou_o luke_n 24._o 29._o and_o can_v depart_v from_o thou_o gen._n 32._o 26._o the_o author_n hymn_n upon_o his_o wound_a spirit_n recure_v comprise_v many_o of_o the_o principal_a head_n of_o the_o former_a discourse_n when_o i_o feel_v that_o heart-stinging_a rod_n of_o my_o soul-wounding-salving_a god_n in_o his_o loss_n i_o be_v lose_v his_o eye_n shoot_v beam_n of_o threaten_a enmity_n i_o bathe_v those_o wound_n with_o tear_n for_o sin_n christ_n merit-balm_n faith_n pour_v in_o he_o come_v and_o gentle_o they_o up-bound_a speak_v peace_n joy_n love_n and_o i_o be_v sound_a bless_v he_o my_o soul_n while_o life_n do_v last_v prize_n peace_n and_o hold_v thy_o dear_a christ_n fast_o o_o strengthen_v i_o my_o god_n most_o holy_a that_o i_o return_v no_o more_o to_o folly_n his_o farewell_n to_o the_o world_n world_n since_o to_o sin_n to_o thou_o i_o be_o dead_a to_o new_a life_n raise_v where_o christ_n my_o head_n do_v dwell_v i_o will_v seek_v those_o thing_n above_o disdain_v thy_o now_o trash_n to_o love_v there_o my_o heart_n be_v set_v in_o long_a cry_n to_o he_o my_o clay-restrained_a soul_n fly_v he_o there_o what_o do_v it_o here_o it_o be_v home_n be_v heaven_n lord_n jesus_n quick_o come_v hence_o bubble-honour_n thy_o swell_a gay_a light_a empty_a show_n be_v blow_v away_o with_o a_o just_a scorn_n i_o now_o despise_v thy_o once_o adore_v great_a nullity_n and_o well_o i_o may_v slight_v thy_o proud_a state_n through_o christ_n above_o thou_o be_v make_v so_o great_a earth_n bound_v thy_o ambition_n i_o be_o heaven_n great_a king_n be_v adopt_a son_n wealth_n take_v thy_o wing_n fly_v where_o thou_o listen_v i_o will_v be_v no_o more_o a_o mammonist_n to_o lade_v i_o with_o thick_a yellow_a clay_n poor_a helpless_a idol_n in_o wrath_n day_n gold_n be_v not_o my_o hope_n my_o hope_n i_o will_v place_v on_o he_o who_o have_v my_o soul_n with_o grace_n enrich_v and_o make_v he_o i_o i_o his_o in_o who_o be_v hide_v all_o treasury_n pleasure_n away_o away_o be_v go_v fair_a sorceress_n thy_o potion_n be_v amber_v poison_n thy_o song_n spell_n wreak_v in_o a_o calm_a and_o lull_v to_o hell_n welcome_o sweet_a peace_n thou_o do_v immure_v with_o brass_n and_o set_v my_o soul_n secure_a rapt_v from_o myself_o in_o ecstasy_n to_o heaven_n joy_n on_o thy_o wing_n i_o fly_v wealth_n honour_n pleasure_n all_o adieu_n my_o rescue_v heart_n once_o slave_n to_o you_o have_v now_o that_o best_a of_o object_n find_v who_o rod_n have_v cure_v your_o balm-made_a wound_n you_o neither_o last_o nor_o satisfy_v fullness_n and_o perpetuity_n of_o bliss_n he_o will_v my_o soul_n afford_v who_o can_v lie_v i_o will_v trust_v his_o word_n 1_o john_n 2._o 15._o love_v not_o the_o world_n neither_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n if_o any_o man_n love_v the_o world_n the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o in_o he_o finis_fw-la